/3C 


COPYRIGHT  APPLIED  FOR 


A,    A.    A.    S. 


HAND-BOOK 


OF 


MINNEAPOLIS, 


PREPARED    FOR    THE    THIRTY-SECOND    ANNUAL    MEETING 
.OF    THE 


American   Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science, 

HELD    IN 

Minneapolis.   Minn.,  August    15-22,   1883. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


Pnqf 

Part  I.— The  History  OF  Minnesota  FROM  Wto  to  1883.  .   ■^ 

Chapter  1— Pre-Territorial  History » 

'•         2    Territorial  History 8 

3— State  History 11 

Part  II.— Physical  Features,  Geology  and  Mineralooy  of  Minnesota 15 

Chapter  4— Physical    Features 15 

"         5— Stratigraphic  Geology i(i 

"         6— Mineralogy "27 

Part  III.— Statistics  of  Population,  Agriculture,  and  Railway  Extension 

in  the  State  of  Minnesota :u 

Chapter  7— Population ^ 3J 

*•          8— Agriculture 32 

"         9 — Railway  Extension  35 

Part  IV.— History  of  the  City  of  Minneapolis  and  its  Surroundings 39 

Chapter  10— The  Discovery  of  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony 39 

11— The  Physical  Features,  Geology,  etc.,  of  the  City  of  Minneapolis. .  42 

12 — The  ."settlement  and  Growth  of  the  City  of  Minneapolis .53 

13— The  Population  of  Minneapolis .57 

14_The  Wheat  Market  of  Minneapolis .59 

15— The  Manufacture  of  Flour 61 

16— The  Lum'^er   Mills 62 

•'        17 — General   Manufactures 63 

'■        18— Wholesale  and   Retail  Trade 67 

19-Real   Estate 69 

"       20 — Building  in  Minneapolis 7(t 

"        21— Banking  Business  72 

"        2  —The  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  The  Board  of  Trade 73 

"       23— Railway  Systems  Centering  in  Minneapolis 74 

Part  v.— The  Principal  Features  of  Minneapolis 81 

Chapter  24— Minneapolis    Street   System .  82 

25— Bridges  84 

*'        26— City  Sewer  System - 85 

"        27— City  Water-Supply »» 

'•        28— Public  Buildings 88 

29-Parks  and  Public  Grounds 89 

"       30— Minneapolis  Fire  Department 91 

"       31— Police  Service  91 

"       32— Sanitary  System 92 

"        33-Ho8pitalsof  the  City 93 

'•        34— Benevolent    Institutions 95 

"        35— Churches 96 

"        36 — Educational   Institutions 97 

(a)  The  State  University 97 

(b)  The  Public    Schools 100 

(c)  Private  Schools  and  Seminaries 102 

"        37— Newspapers  and  Periodicals 103 

38— Libraries  105 

39— Science  105 

40— Music  and  Musical  SocietieB —  106 

Part  VI. — Watering  Places  and  Summer  Resorts  near  Minneapolis 107 

Chapter  41 — Lakes  Calhoun.  Harriet  and  Minnetonka K'7 

42— White  Bear  Lake  and  Minnehaha 114 

''        43— Boating,   Fishing,  Hunting,  etc 115 

Part  VII.— The  Thirty-second  Annual   MEETiN(i  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion FOR  THE  Advancement  of  Science 117 

Chapter  44— Special  Information  for  the  Use  of  Members 117 

"        45— Time  Table  of  Trains  between  Minneapolis  and  Lakes  Minnetonka 

and  Calhoun 120 

"        46— Arrival  and  Departure  of  General  Trains 122 

'*       47— OHicerH  and  Members  of  the  Local  Committee  and  of  the  Sub- 
Committees 125 


PREFACE. 


Previous  to  the  inception  of  this  volume  uo  concise  history,  cither  of 
the  City  of  Minneapolis  or  of  the  State  of  Minnesota,  had  ever  been 
attempted.  The  materials  at  hand  for  its  pre])aration  were,  therefore,  of  a 
very  fragmentary  nature,  and  have  with  diflficiilty  been  fitted  together,  in 
the  cHbrt  to  hastily  frame  a  continuous  record.  Judging  that  the  history 
of  a  large  city  is  inseparable,  particularly  in  its  early  years,  from  that  of 
the  commonwealth  of  which  it  forms  so  important  a  part,  its  designers 
have  intended  that  the  first  thirty  pages  of  the  volume  should  serve  as  an 
appropriate  introduction  to  the  prineij)al  and  more  specific  ])ortiou  of  the 
work.  The  one  is  simply  the  natural  background  on  which  the  separate 
features  of  the  other  may  be  more  distinctly  traced.  The  Author,  in 
concluding  his  work,  desires  to  record  his  obligations  to  Prof,  N.  H. 
WiNC^HELL,  t'f  t/ir  State  Gf'olof/ifiit  Suroe//,  for  his  invaluable  assistance 
in  the  collection  and  arrangement  of  geological  and  physical  facts.  To 
the  different  writers  whose  works  he  has  consulted,  and  from  whose 
stores  of  information  he  has  freely  drawn,  he  would  acknowledge  his 
indebtedness,  ni  mos-se. 

Miiiiii'iijx'lis.  Minncxotii.  Auijiist  7.  1883. 


'^^^r' 


Tribune  ./oft  De/i't.  Print.. 


THE 


Histoiy  of  Minnesota, 


FROM    1640   TO   1883 


PRE-TERRITORIAL  HISTORY.  A.  D.  1640-1849. 

&^ 

Jif,^^  LTHOUGH  nearly  two  centuries  and  a  half  have  elapsed  since  a 
i£!M^   white  man's  foot  first  trod  "The  Land  of  the  Dakotahs,"  Minne- 

"^y^^^yj^  sota  has  but  thirty-four  years  of  state  and  territorial  history, 
and  for  only  twenty  years  have  the  settlers  held  undisputed  })ossession  of 
the  soil.  The  recognition  of  its  natural  advantages  was  long  delayed  and 
the  tides  of  immigration  long  held  in  check  by  the  dreaded  presence  of 
uncivilized  Indian  tribes,  whose  constant  irrui:)tions  threatened  the  peace 
and  safety  of  every  homestead  planted  upon  the  border.  Very  slowly  the 
attractions  of  the  country  overcame  the  settlers'  fear  of  the  savages,  as 
step  by  step  the  latter  relinquished  their  hold  upon  their  old-time  posses- 
sions, until,  at  last,  in  1862—  by  the  massacre  of  hundreds  of  human  beings 
—they  forfeited  their  last  title  to  the  land. 

TRAVEL    AND    EXPLOKATIOX. 

The  pre-teeritorial  history  of  Minnesota,  a  record,  for  the  most  part,  of 
travel  and  exploration,  begins  with  the  year  1640. 

At  this  period,  the  south  and  southwest  portions  of  the  present  state 
■were  occupied  by  bands  of  loways,  Ottoes,  Cheyennes  and  Omahaws;  the 
whole  central  region  west  and  northwest  of  Mille  Lacs  by  the  Dakotahs  or 
Sioux;  and  the  northeast  by  the  Assiniboines,  a  separated  family  of  the 
Dakotahs. 

FRENCH    EXPLORERS. 

The  neighboring  territory  being  in  the  hands  of  France,  French 
explorers  were  naturally  the  first  to  be  tempted  to  the  discovery  of  the  New 
West.     Accordingly,  we  learn  that  in  1640  a  man  named  Xicolet  visited  the 


4  llaml-Book  of  Minneapolis, 

Dakotabs  aud  Assiniboines,  and  that  in  1659  Groselliers  and  Radisson,  two 
commercial  agents,  crossed  Lake  Superior  and  wintered  with  a  band  of 
Dakotahs  in  the  vicinity  of  Mille  Lacs. 

In  1661,  Rene  Menard,  traveling  by  way  of  the  Wisconsin  river,  was 
doubtless  the  first  to  discover  the  upper  Mississippi,  but  his  loss,  or  death 
bv  violence,  in  the  forests  of  the  Black  river,  obscured  the  evidence  of  the 
fact. 

Claude  Allouez,  a  Jesuit  Father,  visited  the  Minnesota  shores  of  Lake 
Superior  in  1665,  and  first  reported  the  native  name  of  the  great  river  as 
■'Messipi." 

Daniel  Greysolon  Du  Luth  was  the  actual  discoverer  of  Minnesota,  in 
the  year  1679.  He  entered  the  St.  Louis  river  from  Lake  Superior  with  a 
party  of  eight  men,  and  journeyed  to  a  "great  village  of  the  Sioux," 
named  Kathio,  near  Red  Lake  or  Lake  of  the  Woods,  where  he  formally 
set  up  the  arms  of  the  King  of  France.  He  established  the  first  trading 
posts  in  Minnesota,  and  traveling  down  the  St.  Croix  river  reached  the 
Mississippi,  where  he  met  Hennepin  ascending  the  river  with  a  band  of 
Dakotah  Indians. 

Louis  Hennepin,  who  first  made  the  ascent  of  the  Mississippi  ,was  a  Fran- 
ciscan ijriest  of  the  Recollect  order,  a  native  of  the  Netherlands.  Having 
accomjaanied  La  Salle's  expedition  to  the  Illinois  river,  he  left  the  latter,  in 
company  with  two  men,  for  the  jDurpose  of  exploring  the  Upper  Missis- 
sippi. He  ascended  the  river  by  boat  to  within  a  short  distance  of  the 
great  falls,  whence  he  journeyed  with  the  Dakotah  Indians  to  Mille  Lacs. 
Later  he  discovered  and  named  the  falls  after  St.  Anthony  of  Padua. 

In  1683  Nicholas  Perrot  started  a  trading  post  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Lake  Pepin,  which  he  revisited  in  1688,  when  he  officially  laid  claim  to 
the  country  in  the  name  of  the  French  King. 

In  1695  Le  Sueur  arrived  at  Lake  Pepin,  above  which  he  established 
another  trading  post.  Five  years  later  he  passed  the  Minnesota  river  in 
search  of  copper,  and  built  Fort  L'Huillier  on  the  Blue  Earth  river. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  constant  warfare 
between  the  Indian  tribes  was  repeatedly  aggravated,  and  the  traders 
suirered  much  in  consequence.  In  1755,  the  war  between  Great  Britain 
and  France  engaged  the  tribes  in  its  conflicting  interests,  and  added  the 
horrors  of  savage  warfai'e  to  the  strife  of  civilized  nations. 

BKITISH   POSSESSIONS   IN   MINNESOTA. 

At  its  close  France  ceded  all  that  part  of  Minnesota  east  of  a  line  drawn 
from  the  international  boundary  to  the  head  of  the  Mississippi,  aud  thence 
along  the  course  of  that  river,  to  Great  Britain;    retaining  the  territory 


Pre-Ti'vritoriid  UiHt-n-ij.  5 

west  of  this  line  in  her  own  possession,  under  tlie  title  of  the  ]irovii  ce  of 
Ltjuisiane,  which  extended  to  the  49th  parallel. 

In  1766  Jonathan  Carver,  an  Englishman,  visited  Lake  Pepin  and  St. 
Anthony's  Falls.  Thirty  miles  1)elo\v  the  latter  he  discovered  a  large  cave 
which  took  his  name  hut  has  since  become  Qoncealed  or  destroyed.  He 
went  up  the  Minnesota  River  as  far  as  the  Cottonwood,  where  he  stayed 
several  months. 

THK  kp:vulutionaky  war. 

"The  War  of  the  Revolution,"  says  Professor  Winchell,*  "which 
left  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi  in  the  possession  of  the  United  States 
and  the  west  bank  in  the  possession  of  the  French,  operated  fiot  only  to 
terminate  English  and  French  exploration,  but  to  retard  that  of  the  United 
States.  It  was  not  till  after  the  cession  of  Louisiana  by  France  that  the 
Government  instituted  measures  for  the  exploration  of  the  unknown  coun- 
try west  of  the  MississipjDi." 

The  year  1783  witnessed  the  formation  of  the  Northwest  Fur  Co.,  which 
proved  a  formidable  rival  for  many  years  to  the  Hudson  Bay  Company- 
Its  geographer,  Mr.  David  Thomj^son,  crossed  the  limits  of  the  present 
State  in  1798    from  the  Red  river  of  the  North  to  Lake  Superior. 

THE    CESSION    OF    LOUISIANA. 

In  1804  the  cession  of  Louisiana  by  France  took  place  and  included  the 
whole  of  Minnesota  west  of  the  Mississippi.  During  the  following  year. 
Lieutenant  Z.  M.  Pike,  with  a  company  of  soldiers,  was  despatched  to  the 
upper  Mississippi  country  by  the  United  States  government  to  enforce  the 
recognition  of  United  States'  authority  upon  the  traders,  to  make 
treaties  with  the  tribes,  and  to  determine  the  location  of  military  posts. 
He  visited  several  trading  establishments,  and  made  a  report  of  a  large 
part  of  the  country  previously  unknown  save  to  the  couriers  des-  hois  of 
the  fur  companies.  Returning  he  eucamj^ed  on  the  island  at  the  junction 
of  the  Minnesota  and  Mississippi  rivers,  and  while  there  obtained  from  the 
Dakotahs  a  grant  of  land  extending  nine  miles  on  either  side  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi from  below  the  junction  of  the  rivers  to  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  of  1812  many  American  trading  posts  in 
Miunepota  were  surprised  and  taken  by  the  British  soldiers  and  traders  in 
alliance  with  the  Indians.  At  its  conclusion,  the  United  States  made  a 
treaty  of  peace  with  the  Dakotahs,  and  American  traders  soon  after 
apjieared  in  Minnesota  in  larger  numbers. 

The  year  1818  was  marked  by  a  fiercer  outbreak  than  usual  between  the 
Ojibways  and  Dakotahs. 

♦Historical  sketch  of  Explorations  ami  Surveys  of  Minnesota,  by  Prof.  N.  II.  Winchell. 


6  Haiid-Book  of  Minneapolis. 

A  colony  of  English  and  Swiss,  founded  by  the  Earl  of  Selkirk  about 
1812,  near  Pembina,  in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  State,  which  had  strug- 
gled through  a  precarious  existence,  imperilled  by  Indian  treachery,  by 
flood  and  famine,  and  by  the  iealousies  of  the  rival  fur  companies,  was 
found  to  be  encroaching  upon  the  United  States  territory  and  was  restrained 
by  order  of  the  government. 

THE  ERECTION  OF  FORT  SNELLING. 

In  1819  the  authorities  ordered  the  erection  of  a  military  post  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Minnesota,  and  Lieut.  Col.  Leavenworth,  with  ninety-eight 
officers  and  men,  w'as  despatched  to  that  point.  On  September '20th,  1820, 
the  corner-stone  of  Fort  Suelling  was  laid,  and  pending  its  completion  the 
force  encamped,  opposite  Mendota,  near  to  an  old  post  known  as  the  Baker 
trading  house.  Lieut.  Col.  Leavenworth  was  relieved  by  Colonel  Snelling 
before  the  fort  was  ready  for  occupation,  Mrs.  Snelling  accompanied  her 
husband,  and  a  few  days  alter  her  arrival  gave  birth  to  the  first  white  child 
born  in  Minnesota.  She  and  other  officers'  wives  were  the  first  ladies  to 
winter  in  the  State. 

In  1823  the  first  steamboat,  the  "Virginia,"'  navigated  the  Upper  Mis- 
sissippi, passing  up  to  Mendota.  During  the  year,  by  order  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, Major  S.  H.  Long  with  a  scientific  corps,  including  Prof.  William 
Keating,  of  Pennsylvania  University,  who  made  a  report  of  the  expedition, 
explored  the  Minnesota  river  and  fixed  the  United  States  north  boundary 
line.  J.  C.  Beltrami,  an  Italian  political  exile  who  had  accomiDanied  the 
expedition,  having  some  difficulty  with  Major  Long,  severed  himself  from  the 
force  at  Pembina,  and  moving  southeastward  discovered  the  Julian  sources 
of  the  MississijJi^i. 

THE    FIRST    SETTLERS. 

About  this  time  a  number  of  Swiss  settlers,  driven  southeast  from  the  Sel- 
kirk settlement  by  flood  and  famine,  settled  near  the  subsequent  sites  of  St. 
Anthony  and  St.  Paul.    They  were  practically  the  first  settlers  of  Minnesota. 

In  1827  a  brief  but  bloody  strife  aggravated  the  jjerpetual  warfare  of 
the  Ojibway  and  Dakotah  tribes.  Several  mission  stations,  notably  at  Lake 
Harriet  and  Lac  qui  Parle,  were  established  by  Presbyterian  and  inde- 
pendent missionaries  in  the  years  following  1829,  but  considering  the 
means  and  labor  expended  upon  the  work  they  made  but  a  slight  impress- 
ion upon  the  native  tribes. 

lu  1832  Minnesota  shared  to  some  extent  in  the  excitement  occasioned 
by  the  Black  Hawk  war.  During  this  year  Mr.  H.  R.  Schoolcraft  traced 
the  Mississippi  river  to  its  source  in  Lake  Itasca,  of  which  Mr.  School- 
craft claimed  to  be  the  discoverer,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Wm.  Morrison  to  "The  Historical  Society  of  Minnesota"  gives 
an  account  of  a  visit  made  there  in  1804. 


Prc-Terri(orinl  Histori/.  7 

Two  years  later  the  inhabitants  presented  a  petition  to  Congress  pray- 
ing that  Minnesota  be  organized  as  a  territory  or  attached  to  that  tf 
Michigan,  and  the  latter  alternative  was  temporarily  chosen. 

The  year  1836  is  memorable  for  the  arrival  at  Fort  Suelling  of  Jean  M- 
Nicollet,  who  made  the  most  cora^ileto  exploration  of  tiie  Mississipjii, 
finally  determined  its  sources,  and  subsequently  explored  the  whole 
interior  of  the  present  State. 

Treaties  were  made  by  Governor  Dodge,  in  1837,  with  the  Ojibways  and 
Dakotahs,  by  which  the  pine  forests  of  the  St.  Croix  and  its  tributaries 
and  all  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi  were  ceded  to  the  United  States.  A 
portion  of  these  lands  between  St.  Paul  and  Ft.  Snelling  was^  chosen  for 
a  military  reservation  from  which  certain,  settlers,  who  had  estabished 
themselves  in  the  meantime  uiDon  them,  were  necessarily  removed. 

THE    15IRTH    OF    CITIES. 

Upon  a  portion  of  the  present  site  of  the  city  of  Stillwater  a  claim  was 
made  in  1840,  and  lumber  was  rafted  down  the  St.  Croix;  three  years  later 
a  more  extended  settlement  was  formed  and  a  saw-mill  built  at  the  same 
point,  ultimately  determining  the  future  of  the  place. 

The  first  mill  built  in  Miuue.sota,  outside  of  the  government  military 
reservation,  was  erected  five  miles  northeast  of  St.  Paul,  in  1844. 

The  city  of  St.  Paul  bad  its  beginnings  in  the  years  between  1840  and 
1847.  Liquor-selling  was  its  earliest  traific,  to  the  misfortune  alike  of 
whites  and  savages.  A  rum-shop  was  first  opened,  upon  the  site  of  the 
present  principal  steamboat  landing,  by  a  Frenchman  called  Paraut,  whose 
peculiar  appearance  gave  to  the  jilace  the  euphonious  name  of  "Pig-Eye." 
A  little  later  a  Maukato  merchant  settled  near  the  same  spot  and  erected 
the  first  store,  which  was  quickly  followed  by  other  small  trading  shops. 
As  much  as  four  years  afterward  (1844),  it  is  said  tiiat  "the  site  of  St.  Paul 
was  chieliy  occupied  by  a  few  shanties,"  principally  for  the  sale  of  rum  to 
the  soldiers  and  Indians.  Not  until  1 847  was  the  first  common  school 
in  Minnesota, established  at  St.  Paul,  under  care  of  Miss  H.  E.  Bishop. 

In  the  next  year  the  Wiuuebagoes  very  unwillingly  fulfilled  a  treaty 
made  with  the  government  for  their  removal  from  Iowa  to  the  region  lying 
between  the  Sauk,  Long  Prairie  and  Crow  Wing  rivers  in  Minnesota. 

THE  ORGAXIZATIOX  OF  THE  TERRITORY. 
The  principal  inhabitant!^  brought  to  bear,  at  this  time,  all  the  influence 
they  possessed,  at  Washington,  to  secure  a  territorial  organization,  and  on 
March  3,  1849,  shortly  after  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  to  the  Union,  the 
Territory  of  Minnesota  was  organized  by  act  of  Congress,  and  the  city  of 
St.  Paul  was  named  as  the  capital. 


Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis. 


TERRITORIAL  HISTORY.— A.  D.,  1849—1858. 


V-V 


(jx/- A?VT  the  time  of  the  organization  of  Minnesota  Territory  the  whole 
^')U  of  the  country  west  of  the  Mississippi,  from  Lake  Itasca  to  the 
southern  boundary,  was  still  in  possession  of  the  Indians,  and, 
with  the  exception  of  a  few  trading  posts,  isolated  settlements,  and  mission 
stations,  was  practically  unsettled  by  the  whites.  The  whole  jJopulation 
of  the  Territory,  as  determined  by  the. first  territorial  census  of  1849,  num- 
bered only  4,680. 

THE   INDIAN   TKIBES 

within  its  borders,  little  influenced  by  missionary  effort,  and  depraved 
by  drink,  had  been  and  still  were  constantly  engaged  in  petty  warfare 
with  each  other,  and  in  occasional  robbery  and  murder  of  the  white 
settlers.  Undeterred  either  by  treaties  or  military  severity,  these 
barbarities  af)peared  to  increase  yearly  in  number,  a  fact  not  unnat- 
urally accounted  for,  perhaps,  by  the  Indian's  growing  jealousy  of  the 
white  man's  encroachment  upon  his  ancient  domain.  An  attemjjt, 
made  at  this  time,  to  obtain  from  them  a  cession  of  the  lands  west  of  the 
Mississippi,  proved  inconclusive,  having  no  other  result  than  the  purchase 
of  Lake  Pepin.  ,  Hardly  had  the  territory  been  organized  when  renewed 
hostilities  were  opened  between  tlie  Ojibways  and  Dakotahs. 

THE   PKINCIPAL    CITIES 

of  Minnesota  were  still  in  embryo:  Minneapolis,  as  yet,  was  not;  St. 
Anthony  held  hardly  the  germ  of  its  future;  Stillwater  was  in  its  early, 
formative  stages;  and  even  St.  Paul  was  yet  little  more  than  a  group 
of  small  frame  tenements,  whiskey  shoj^s  and  log  cabins.  The  appoint- 
ment of  the  latter  city  as  the  Capital  of  the  Territory  quickly  brought 
people  to  the  place,  and  within  a  year  it  held  250  to  300  inhabitants. 

The  first  Minnesota  newsj^aper  was  started  at  once,  under  title  of  "  The 
Pioneer,"  by  James  M.  Goodhue.  Alexander  Ramsey,  the  first  Governor 
of  the  Territory,  H.  H.  Sibley,  its  first  delegate  to  Congress,  and  H.  M. 
Rice,  first  United  States  soiiator  after  the  admission  of  Minnesota  to  the 
Union,  were  among  the  men  most  instrumental  in  shai)ing  the  interests  of 
the  new  Territory.  •    • 


TerritorHil  JTist,,,-;/. 


TEKRITOKIAL    (ioVKKXMEXT. 


By  its  permanent  organization  it  was  divided  into  seven  council  districts, 
and  an  election  for  one  delegate  to  Congress,  nine  councillors  and  eighteen 
representatives  was  ordered.  The  first  courts  were  convened  at  Stillwatei, 
St.  Anthony  and  Mendota,  and  the  first  Legislative  Assembly  created  nine 
counties.  During  this  year  the  site  of  a  new  military  post  was  selected 
near  Pembina.  Steam  navigation  of  the  Minnesota  river  was  commenced. 
The  historical  society  was  duly  incor))orated  and  opened  its  first  session  at 
St.  Paul  in  January,  1850.  In  1851  tlie  penitentiary  was  placed  at  Still- 
water, and  an  act  passed  the  Legislature  for  the  creation  of  the  University  of 
Minnesota,  to  be  situated  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony. 

A  treaty  was  made  with  the  Dakotahs  by  which  the  Territory  upon  the 
west  side  of  the  Mississi^jpi,  and  in  the  valley  of  the  Minnesota  river,  was 
opened  to  immigration.  During  tliis  winter  tlieOjibways  suffered  severeh' 
from  famine  and  disease. 

In  1852  Hennepin  county  was  created,  and  in  the  year  following  eleven 
counties  were  formed  in  the  Territory  west  of  the  Mississippi.  At  this 
legislative  session  a  liquor  liill,  similar  to  that  known  as  the  "Maine  Law," 
passed  the  Legislature  and  was  approved  by  the  voice  of  the  people,  but 
was  declared  iiucoustitutioual  by  the  courts  at  its  first  application. 

At  the  l)eginning  of  President  Pierce's  administration,  W.  A.  Gorman 
succeeded  Alexander  Ramsey  as  Governor  of  Minnesota  Territory.  A  sup- 
posed fraud  charged  upon  the  late  Governor  and  others,  in  the  transfer  of 
funds  to  the  Dakotahs,  was  successfully  disproved  before  a  United  States 
commission  a})poiuted  to  investigate  the  same.  During  this  year  the 
Dakotahs  commenced  their  northward  march  to  the  region  of  the  upper 
Minnesota,  and  a  treaty  was  made  by  Governor  Gorman  Avith  the  Winne- 
bagoes  providing  tor  their  removal  to  another  reservation. 

In  1854  the  Legislative  Assembly  passed  an  act  for  the  incorporation  of 
the  Minnesota  \'  Northwestern  railroad.  In  the  same  year  Congress  voted 
a  laud  grant  to  the  Territory  of  Minnesota  for  purposes  of  railway  con- 
struction. A  month  later  Mr.  Washburne,  of  Illinois,  stated  in  Congress 
that  certain  clauses  in  this  land-grant  bill  had  been  altered  subsequent  to 
its  engrossment,  and,  acting  upon  this  plea,  the  House  repealed  the  bill. 
The  Minnesota  &  Northwestern  railroad,  previously  chartered,  claimed  that 
•Congress  had  no  power  to  repeal  the  act.  A  complaint  was  brought 
against  the  company  in  the  United  States  district  court,  charging  that  it 
had  cut  and  removed  certain  trees  from  United  States  propertvin  Goodhue 
■county.  Judge  Welch,  presiding,  gave  a  decision  for  the  railroad  company; 
the  supreme  court  of  Minnesota  confirmed  his  decision;  and  the  supreme 
court  of  the  United  States,  to   which  it  was  carried,  discontinued  the  case, 


10  Hifud-Book  t'f  MiniiCdpolis. 

in  1856,  ou  motion  of  the  attorney-general.  Tiie  discussion  concerning 
the  charter  of  the  Minnesota  &  Northwestern  railroad  was  renewed  in  1855. 
The  United  States  Senate  rejected  the  House  bill  annulling  the  charter,  and 
it  was  subsequently  amended  twice  by  the  Minnesota  Assembly. 

In  1857  considerable  popular  excitement  was  created  by  an  abortive 
attempt  to  remove  the  seat  of  government  from  St.  Paul  to  St.  Peter. 
During  this  year  the  community  was  shocked  and  disturbed  by  the  news 
of  an  outrage  committed  by  a  baud  of  outlawed  Indians  in  the  southwest 
corner  of  the  Territory,  resulting  in  the  murder  of  eighteen  persons  and  the 
kidnapping  of  four  women,  two  of  whom  were  afterwards  killed  and  two 
rescued.  A  general  feeling  of  insecurity  naturally  followed  every  fresh 
evidence  of  lawlessness  on  the  part  of  the  Indians;  a  feeling  which  the 
terrible  sequel  of  1862  amply  justified. 

ADMISSION   TO    THE   UNION. 

The  United  States  Senate,  on  February  23,  1857,  passed  an  act  author- 
izing the  people  of  the  Territory  to  frame  a  constitution  with  a  view  to  the 
immediate  admission  of  Minnesota  to  the  Union.  At  the  same  session  of 
Congress  it  was  voted  to  5, rant  to  Minnesota  certain  lands,  in  alternate 
sections,  for  purjjoses  of  railroad  construction.  The  Governor  called  an 
extra  session  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  to  adopt  measures  necessary  in 
the  premises.  The  land-grant  was  disposed  of  and  an  election  ordered  for 
the  choice  of  delegates  to  a  convention  charged  with  drafting  the  consti- 
tution. The  election  was  held,  and  after  a  rupture  continued  for  several 
weeks  between  the  two  political  parties,  each  claiming  a  rightful  majority, 
a  form  of  constitution  Avas  jointly  agreed  upon.  At  the  following  October 
election  this  constitution  was  almost  unanimously  adopted  by  the  people. 
On  January  29,  1858,  an  act  providing  for  the  admission  of  Minnesota 
into  the  Union  was  introduced  in  the  United  States  Senate  by  Mr.  Douglas. 
On  April  7th,  following,  the  bill  passed  the  Senate,  soon  obtained  the  con- 
currence of  the  Lower  House,  and  receiving  the  signature  of  the  President 
on  May  11,  1858,  Minnesota  was  henceforth  one  of  the  United  States  of 
America. 


Stnte  lliHUinj.  11 


STATE  HTSTOh'V,  1858—1883. 


".  tPJ/^HE  early  years  of  Miuuesota's  State  History  were  times  of  great 
"^^^7  financial  embarrassment  to  the  new  commonwealth  ia  common 
^r^^  with  the  country  at  large,  and  this  embarrassment  was  greatly 
deepened  by  anforfcunate  legislation  in  aid  of  railroad  construction. 

THK   STATE    KAILKOAD    BONDS. 

The  land  grant  of  4,500,000  acres  made  by  Congress  for  the  construc- 
tion of  a  system  of  railroads  was  distrilnited  to  several  chartered  railway 
corjjorations,  who  proved  unable  to  prosecute  the  required  work.  To 
meet  the  emergency,  an  act  passed  the  Legislature  in  1858  submitting  an 
amendment  to  the  people  providing  for  the  issue  of  §5,000,000  of  State 
Eailroad  Bonds  to  these  chartered  roads  as  a  public  loan,  conditioned 
ujjou  partial  construction  to  a  stated  extent.  Despite  the  active  exertions 
of  an  intelligent  opposing  party  the  amendment  was  carried  by  a  large 
majority. 

The  railroads  again  failed  to  perform  the  required  work,  and  .*2,000,000 
worth  of  bonds  were  issued  before  a  rail  was  laid. 

The  Hon.  H.  H.  Sibley,  first  Governor  of  the  State,  found  his  term  of 
office,  as  did  many  of  his  successors,  much  embarrassed  by  these  State 
loans. 

To  anticipate,  briefly,  the  history  of  this  unfortunate  question: — The 
people,  in  1860,  had  so  far  realized  tlieir  mistake,  that  they  voted  an 
amendment  to  the  constitution  expunging  the  foregoing,  and  prohibiting 
the  further  issuance  of  the  State  Railroad  Bonds.  Provision  for  the 
payment  of  those  already  issued  was  continually  delayed  and  their  non- 
redemption  remained  for  twenty-tliree  years  a  perpetual  stumbling-block 
in  the  way  of  State  legislators  and  e.xecutive,  and  a  standing  injury  to  the 
credit  of  the  commonwealth.  In  1881,  after  much  abortive  legislation* 
and  largely  through  the  persistent  influence  of  Governor  John  S.  Pillsbury 
and  others,  the  State  Legislature  passed  an  act  providing  for  the  acceptance 
of  terms  of  settlement  proposed  by  the  bondholders  and  the  cancellation 
of  outstanding  bonds.       Thereby  the   State  was  relieved  of  an  impending 


12  Hinid-Bixik  of  Minneiipolis. 

accusation  of  repiidiatory  tendencies,  and  freed  from  the  onus  of  a  too  long 
threatened  disgrace. 

EDUCATIONAL   INTERESTS. 

To  return  to  the  regular  course  of  events, — in  1858  the  Legislature  voted 
the  establishment  of  three  State  Normal  Schools,  to  be  situated  at  Winona, 
St.  Cloud  and  Mankato.  In  1859  Alexander  Ramsey  was  elected  Governor 
to  succeed  the  Hon.  H.  H.  Sibley.  During  his  first  term  of  office  the 
Legislature  passed  a  bill  regulating  the  State  University,  and  another 
uniting  the  two  offices  of  Chancellor  of  the  University  and  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction,  which,  at  a  subsequent  session,  were  again  separated. 
Following  the  recommendations  of  Governor  Eamsey's  annual  message, 
the  Legislature  of  1861  initiated  a  series  of  legislative  acts  favorably 
affecting  the  educational  interests  of  the  State,  and  inaugurated  a  school 
land  policy,  which  has  been  amply  justified  by  its  results. 

THE    WAR    OF    THE    REBELLION. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  Governor  Ramsey  was  in  Washington, 
and  after  the  fall  of  Sumter  was  the  first  governor  to  offer  to  the  President 
the  military  services  of  his  State.  The  citizens  of  Minnesota  quickly 
responded  to  the  call  for  volunteers,  and  the  first  regiment  was  promptly 
enrolled  and  forwarded  to  Washington.  During  the  entire  war  the  State 
furnished  eleven  infantry  regiments,  four  regiments  of  cavalry,  one  of 
heavy  artillery,  three  batteries,  and  two  companies  of  sharpshooters,  which 
served  efficiently  in  the  different  divisions  of  the  army  during  the  greater 
period  of  the  war.  The  first  Minnesota  regiment  was  attached  to  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac  and  was  actively  engaged  in  twenty-one  battles.  It  mus- 
tered throughout  1,440  men,  of  which  number  less  than  one-third  returned 
■"to  tell  the  story." 

THE    SlOrX   MASSACRE. 

Whilst  the  interests  of  the  whole  country  were  most  painfully  centered  in 
the  south,  there  occurred  in  the  valley  of  the  Minnesota  an  event  which,  for 
the  time,  eclipsed  even  the  horrors  of  the  Civil  war, — The  Sioux  Massacre 
OF  1862.  Many  and  remote  are  the  causes  which  have  been  assigned  to 
this  fearful  outbreak  of  the  Sioux  Indians,  but  it  is  probable  that  no  one 
cause  will  sufficiently  account  for  the  irruption,  still  less  for  the  violence 
and  suddenness  of  its  character.  A  growing  spirit  of  discontent  had 
doubtless  been  fostered  for  a  long  period  among  the  tribes,  manifesting 
itself  ])y  occasional  isolated  atrocity.  The  delay  ex])erienced  in  the  receipt 
of  government  annuities,  the  poor  (piality  and  deficient  ((uantity  of  their 
food,  their  misunderstandings  with  the  traders,  the  gradual  advance  of  the 


Stilt, '   Illxtin-fl.  13 

whites  upon  the  bi)nlers  of  the  reservatiou,  their  dislike  of  the  missionaries 
amoug  them,  and  the  recognized  absence  from  the  State  of  large  numbers 
of  men  engaged  in  the  war,  have  all  been  cited  as  caiisative  influences,  and 
each  may  have  helped  to  aggravate  the  natural  propensity  for  outrage. 
Tiie  immediate  occasion  for  executing  their  fearful  ])urpose  appears  to  have 
been  the  determination  of  the  tribe  to  protect  a  small  number  of  young 
warriors  from  the  consequences  of  the  murder  of  a  certain  white  family,  com- 
mitted whilst  the  savages  were  under  the  influence  of  alcohol.  However  tliis 
may  be.  it  is  known  that  on  the  morning  of  August  18, 18()2,  a  large  body  of 
Indiana  attacked  the  Lower  Agency  and  promiscuously  slaughtered 
the  inmates,  with  the  exception  of  one  man,  George  H.  Spencer,  and  a  few 
women  and  children;  that,  proceeding  to  the  Upper  Agency,  they  killed  a 
large  number  of  men,  allowing  the  missionaries,  however,  with  their 
families  and  a  few  others,  to  escape;  and,  that  then  scattering  themselves 
along  the  frontier  for  nearly  two  hundred  miles,  they  indiscriminately 
slew  every  white  settler  ^i^ithin  reach  of  their  weapons.  Young  women  and 
children  were  alone  spared,  only  to  become  prisoners  and  in  many  cases  to 
suffer  brutal  outrage  at  the  liauds  of  their  captors.  It  is  estimated  that, 
in  all,  some  eight  hundred  persons  were  massacred.  Forts  Kidgley  and 
Abercrombie  and  the  town  of  New  Ulm  were  attacked,  but  successfully 
defended  with  some  loss  of  life.  The  alarm  quickly  spread  and  thousands 
of  frightened  settlers  flocked  the  roads  to  the  larger  towns.  Immediate 
steps  were  taken  by  the  governor  and  others  to  stay  the  massacre  and 
punish  its  authors.  Col.  H.  H.  Sibley  was  put  at  the  head  of  a  force  of 
four  hundred  men,  who,  owing  to  the  previous  drain  upon  the  State  for 
men,  arms  and  ammunition,  were  difficult  to  gather  and  scantily  equijij^ed. 
These  hastily  prepared  troojis  advanced  to  the  Lower  Agency  as  rapidly 
as  possible,  where  a  party  of  them,  whilst  engaged  in  burying  the  victims 
of  the  massacre,  were  attacked  by  the  Dakotahs.  The  latter  were  beaten 
back  after  a  brief  fight,  and  three  days  later  were  defeated  with  consideralile 
loss.  They  delivered  up  the  captives  in  their  hands,  surrendered  them- 
selves prisoners,  and  were  duly  tried.  Over  three  hundred  were  found 
guilty  of  participation  in  the  massacre  and  condemned  to  be  hung, 
but  the  sentence  was  suspended  by  order  of  the  President,  aud  only  thirty- 
eight  were  eventually  executed.  The  remainder  were  imprisoned  at  Daven- 
port, Iowa,  for  over  a  year,  where  many  died  from  disease ;  the  survivors 
were  ultimately  conveyed  to  a  re.servation  on  the  upper  Missouri  river. 
In  the  following  year  the  Government  organized  aud  desjjatched  an  efficient 
force  to  capture  aud  punish  those  who  had  escaped  from  the  hands  of 
Colonel  Sibley  and  his  men. 


14  Hand- Book  of  MinnedpAu. 

DOMESTIC    AFFAIRS. 

Immigration  to  Minnesota  was  materially  checked  liy  the  massacre  of 
1862,  and  some  time  elapsed  before  it  recovered  from  its  effects.  In  1862 
Governor  Ramsey  was  re-elected,  but  the  year  following  he  was  chosen 
United  States  senator  and  I'esigned  the  governorship  to  take  his  seat  in  the 
Senate.  Lieutenant  Governor  Swift  filled  the  office  until  the  succession  of 
Stephen  Miller,  in  1864.  He  was  followed  by  Wm.  R.  Marshall,  in  1866, 
who  served  for  two  terms".  In  1870  Horace  Austin  succeeded  to  the  office 
and  was  re-elected  in  1872. 

In  1874  C.  K.  Davis  was  inaugurated  Governor.  During  his  term  an 
important  tesj  case,  concerning  the  power  of  the  state  to  determine  railway 
rates,  was  carried  to  the  su^jreme  court  of  the  United  States,  which  rendered 
the  note-worthy  decision  that  the  state  power  to  regulate  rates  was  not 
limited  by  the  charter  of  the  railway  company. 

In  1875  the  people  voted  amendments  to  the  constitution  relating  to 
terms  of  office,  judicial  districts,  investment  of  funds  from  the  sale  of  school 
lands,  and  the  permission  of  women  to  vote  for  school  officers.  During  this 
year  and  the  preceding  the  farming  communities  suffered  from  the  depre- 
dations of  the  locust  or  grasshopper. 

In  1876  John  S.  Pillsbury  was  chosen  Governor  of  the  State  and  was 
re-elected  in  1877  and  1879.  At  the  former  of  these  elections  the  people 
aj^proved  amendments  to  the  constitution  concerning  the  canvassing  of 
election  returns,  the  election  and  term  of  senators  and  representatives, 
biennial  sessions  of  the  Legislature,  and  thej^rohibition  of  the  use  of  State 
funds  for  sectarian  schools.  In  1881  the  first  biennial  .session  of  the  Legis- 
lature was  held. 

In  January,~1882,  Lucius  F.  Hubbard  succeeded  John  S.  Pillsbury  as 
Governor  of  the  State.  With  the  exception  of  the  first  State  Governor,  Gen. 
H.  H.  Sibley,  all  the  Governors  of  the  State  have  been  republican  in  politics. 
The  later  years  of  Minnesota's  State  history  have  been  an  era  of  unbroken 
and  almost  unexampled  prosperity,  marked  by  a  rapid  increase  of  pojDula- 
tion,  a  corresponding  growth  in  trade,  manufacture  and  the  development 
of  natural  products,  and  a  wide  extension  of  the  railway  service.  For  a 
comparative  estimate,  showing  the  j^rogress  of  the  State  in  each  of  "these 
directions,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  tables  on  pages  32-38. 


Pliils(i;il  FiiitiiriK.   Gi'iiliifin  11)1(1  .]fini  r<il<i(jij,  15 


PHYSKAL   FEATURES,   GEOLOGY    AND    MINKUALOGY 
OF  MINNESOTA. 


-■^.':^'L-^^       SITL'ATJON-,  BOUNDARIES.  AND  AREA  OF  THE  STATK. 

1^  INNESOTA  occupies  nearly  the  geographical  centre  of  the  North 
American  continent,  being  about  1000  miles  from  the  Atlantic 
ocean  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  about  1400  miles  from  tiie 
Arctic  sea  and  Pacific  ocean. 

On  the  north  this  State  is  bovindcd  by  the  British  provinces  of  Manitoba, 
Kewatin,  and  Ontario,  the  international  boundary  line,  between  the  Red 
river  of  the  North  and  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  being  the  49th  parallel. 
The  continuation  of  this  boundary  thence  to  Lake  Sujjerior  is  made  up  of 
water-courses  and  lakes.  It  has  an  east-southeasterly  course,  and  consists 
of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  Rainy  river  and  lake,  and  a  succession  of 
small  lakes,  extending  by  the  south  side  of  the  area  marked  on  the  map  as 
Hunter's  Island,  to  Sagauago  and  Guuilint  lakes,  and  to  the  divide  between 
the  waters  of  Hudson  bay  and  those  of  Lake  Superior;  beyond  which  it 
jsasses  through  a  further  series  of  lakes  at  the  head  of  Arrow  and  Pigeon 
rivers,  and  down  the  latter  river  to  Pigeon  Point  at  its  month,  on  the  north- 
east shore  of  Lake  Superior,  which  is  the  most  eastern  point  of  Minnesota. 

On  the  east.  Minnesota  is  bounded  by  Lake  SuiJerior  and  Wisconsin, 
being  divided  from  Wisconsin  by  tlie  Saint  Croix  and  Mississippi  rivers. 
On  the  south  it  is  bounded  by  Iowa  at  the  parallel  pf  43°  30  :  and 
on  the  west  by  Dakota,  from  which  it  is  separated  in  part  by  Big  Stone 
Lake,  Lake  Traverse,  and  the  Red  river  of  the  North. 

The  length  of  Minnesota  from  north  to  south  is  380  miles,  the  extreme 
length  408,  for  a  tract  of  about  150  square  miles,  extending  28  miles  north 
of  the  49th  parallel,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  belongs  to 
this  State.  Tliis  point  is  the  most  northerly  portion  of  the  United  States, 
excepting  Alaska.  The  extreme  width  of  Minnesota,  from  east  to  west, 
measured  from  Pigeon  Point  to  the  Red  river  is  about  350  miles,  and  its 
width  at  the  narrowest  part,  from  the  St.  Croix  river  west  to  Dakota  is  180 
miles.  The  eastern  and  western  limits  of  the  State  are  approximately  in 
longitude  90=  and  97=  west  from  Greenwich,  or  13=  and  20=  west  from 
Washington. 

The  area  of  Minnesota,  compiled  from  the  maps  of  the  governmental 
surveys,     by    Hon.    H.   H.    Yquug,    Secretary    of   the    Board   of   Immi- 


16  Hiiiid-Bi)i)k  nf  Miniiaapdif. 

gration,  is  in  total  84,286  square  miles;  the  land  area  being  78.649 
square  miles,  or  50,335,367  acres,  and  the  water  area,  not  including  any 
portion  of  Lake  Superior,  5,637  square  miles, 

RIVERS  AND  LAKES, 

The  waters  of  the  State  all  find  their  way  to  the  Atlantic  ocean,  but  they 
reach  that  level  through  three  of  the  cardinal  points  of  the  compass — 
north,  east  and  south.  The  water  area  of  Minnesota  is  greater  than  that 
of  any  other  other  State  or  Territory  of  the  Union,  averaging  one  square 
mile  of  water  to  every  fifteen  of  land.  This  unequaled  water  supply  leaves 
the  State  by  the  valleys  of  seven  different  courses,  namely,  the  Mississippi, 
the  Saint  Louis  river  and  Lake  Superior,  the  Red  river  of  the  North,  the 
Rainy  river,  the  Des  Moines  river,  the  Rock  river,  and  the  Cedar  river. 

The  Mississippi  river  system  is  by  far  the  largest  and  most  important.  It 
is  the  only  one  that  crosses  the  entire  State.  Its  approximate  area  is 
45,566  square  miles.  The  river  runs  almost  exchisively  on  the  surface  of 
the  drift  to  the  Falls  of  St,  Anthony:  and  from  there  till  it  leaves  the  Sfcate^ 
and  even  till  it  enters  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  it  runs  in  an  old  rocky  valley 
excavated  in  pre-glacial  times.  All  its  tributaries,  also,  below  the  Falls  of 
St.  Anthony  enter  it  through  similar  deep-cut  gorges.  The  iipper  tribu- 
taries of  this  river,  however,  are  post-glacial,  and  have  excavated  their 
valleys  but  little  within  the  drift  sheet.  Itasca  lake,  the  head  of  the 
Mississippi,  is  about  1500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Where  the  river 
leaves  the  State,  at  its  southeast  corner,  it  is  only  620  feet  above  the  sea 
level. 

The  system  of  the  Red  rlrcv  of  the  North  rises  in  the  same  rolling  drift 
region  as  the  MississijDpi,  at  a  point  about  twelve  miles  west  of  Itasca  lake^ 
at  an  elevation  of  1600  feet  above  the  ocean,  and  leaves  the  State,  after  a. 
circuitous  route,  with  an  elevation  of  767  feet.  The  entire  area  drained  by 
the  Red  river  in  Minnesota  is  heavily  covered  with  northern  drift.  After 
leaving  the  rolling  morainic  regions  of  Becker  and  Otter  Tail  counties,  it 
passes  through  the  fertile  Red  rirer  P(dley.  which  in  its  flatness  and  monot- 
ony, no  less  than  its  area,  resembles  the  northern  steppes  of  Russia  and 
Siberia,  with  which  also  it  seems  to  have  had  an  analogous  region.  The 
aggregate  area  of  the  State  included  in  this  basin  is  15,107  square  miles. 
The  river  is  navigated  by  steamboats  as  far  north  as  Moorhead  and  Fargo. 
The  flat  portion  of  this  basin  is  prairie;  but  its  northern  part,  which 
extends  far  to  the  east,  embracing  Red  lake  and  its  tributaries,  includes  a 
large  area  that  is  timbered. 

The  hainy  river  system  has  an  approximate  area,  in  Minnesota,  of  10,330 
square  miles.      It  extends  along  the  international   boundary   from   the 


r/ii/!<ii'iil  FeatureH.,  (ieohxni  mul  Miiu  ruloijii.  17 

water-divide  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods.  Its  waters  are  derived  from  the 
lakes  of  a  region  characterized  by  many  and  extensive  exposures  of  rock,  as 
far  as  to  the  west  end  of  Rainy  lake.  To  the  west  of  that  there  are  several 
tributaries  from  the  south  which  rise  in  the  northern  sweep  of  the  belt  of 
moraiuic  hills,  and  in  the  flat  marshy  tract  south  of  Rainy  river,  which 
flow  upon  tlie  surface  of  the  drift-sheet,  and  very  rarely  come  in  contact 
with  the  underlying  rock.  Its  area  in  the  State  is  smaller  than  that  of  the 
Red  river  of  the  North,  but  the  annual  discharge  of  water  is  a))parently 
about  double  that  from  the  Red  river  valley.  It  receives  waters  from  land 
more  than  two  thousand  feet  above  the  ocean,  and  where  it  leaves  the  State 
it  has  an  altitude,  in  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  of  1042  feet.  (Canadian 
Pacific  railway  survey). 

Tlie  Saint  Louis  rimr  and  Lake  Superior  draliuKje  siistem  includes  8,552 
square  miles,  not  including  any  porticm  of  Lake  Superior  itself.  It  occu- 
pies the  most  elevated  i)ortion  of  the  State.  Its  waters  descend  from  over 
2000  feet  above  the  sea  to  602  feet,  the  level  of  Lake  Superior.  This  lake 
has  a  mean  depth  of  1000  feet. 

The  Des  Moines  river  in  Minnesota  runs  along  the  northeast  side  of  the 
Coteau  des  Prairies,  from  which  it  receives  numerous  small  tributaries,  and 
carries  off  the  suiface  waters  from  an  area  of  prairie  amounting  to  about 
1940  square  miles  in  this  State.  As  this  water  finally  reaches  the  Missis- 
sippi, it  might  perhaps  with  propriety  be  embraced  in  the  drainage  system 
of  that  river. 

The  R(irl.-  ririr  sj/shtu,  which  is  tributary  to  the  Missouri  river  through 
the  Big  Sioux,  includes  ahoiit  1702  square  miles.  This  system  is  confined 
to  the  soutlawesterly  slopes  of  the  Coteau  des  Prairies,  the  surface  of  which 
is  smooth  and  treeless. 

The  Cedar  rirer  .y/xtem  is  also  connected  with  the  Mississippi  in  Iowa;  is 
the  smallest  drainage  area  of  the  State,  embracing  but  1089  square  miles  of 
prairie  situated  mostly  in  Freeborn  and  Mower  counties. 

The  number  of  lakes  in  Minnesota,  exceeding  40  rods  in  diameter,  is 
estimated  at  ten  thousand,  and  the  State  atlas  shows  2500  which  are  a  half 
mile  or  more  iu  length.  Rainy  lake  on  the  northern  border  has  an  area  of 
about  150  square  miles,  and  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  of  about  600  square 
miles.  The  largest  lake  entirely  within  the  limits  of  Minnesota  is  Red 
Lake,  which  has  an  approximate  area  of  340  square  miles.  Other  lakes  in 
Minnesota,  next  to  Red  lake  in  magnitude,  are  Mille  Lacs,  nearly  200 
square  miles  in  extent;  Leech  lake,  194  square  miles;  Lake  Winuibi- 
goshish,  78  square  miles;  Vermilion  lake,  63  square  miles;  Cass  lake,  32; 
and  Lake  Minnetonka,  24  square  miles.* 

*Keport  of  Mr.  Henry  Gannett,  geographer  of  the  United  States  tenth  census,  188H. 
2 


18  H/did-Biiof,-  of  Miiineapiilix. 

ALTITL'DES   AND   CONTOUR. 

The  topographic  features  of  the  western  three-quarters  of  Minuesota 
may  be  described,  in  brief,  as  a  moderately  undulating,  sometiraes  nearly 
flat,  sometimes  hilly  expanse,  gradually  descending  from  the  Coteau  des 
Prairies  and  the  Leaf  hills,  which  lie  between  1500  and  2000  feet  above 
the  sea,  to  half  that  height,  or  from  800  to  1000  feet  above  the  sea  level, 
in  the  long  flat  basin  of  the  Red  river  valley,  and  along  the  valley  of  the 
Mississipjji,  from  Minneapolis  to  Saint  Cloud. 

The  exceptions  to  this  general  contour  are  the  southeast  part  of  the 
State,  where  the  Mississippi  and  its  tributaries  are  enclosed  by  bluffs  from 
200  to  600  feet  high,  and  the  northwest  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  with  the 
country  lying  to  the  north  of  it  and  to  the  east  of  Vermilion  lake.  In  this 
northwest  part  of  the  State,  a  bold  rocky  highland  rises  400  to  800  feet 
above  Lake  Sujjerior,  within  from  one  to  five  miles  from  its  shore-line  all 
along  the  distance  of  150  miles  from  Duluth  to  Pigeon  point;  while  further 
north  are  many  hill-ranges,  200  to  500  feet  high,  trending  from  northeast 
to  soxithwest,  or  from  east  to  west.  The  most  jagged  of  these  lines  of 
rugged  peaks  and  rock  ridges  lying  near  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior  is 
called  the  Sawteeth  mountains,  which  rise  from  900  to  1400  feet  above  the 
lake  and  1500  to  2000  feet  above  the  sea.  A  second  range  of  hills,  rising 
from  the  more  elevated  region  halfway  between  the  lake  and  the  north 
boundary,  is  called  the  Mesabi  range,  and  rises  south  of  Vermilion  lake 
and  eastward,  as  stated  by  Prof.  N.  H.  Winchell,  to  a  height  of  1800  to 
2200  feet  above  the  sea,  this  being  the  highest  land  in  Minnesota.  The 
average  elevation  of  the  entire  State  is  probably  not  far  from  1275  feet 
above  the  sea. 

FOREST  AND  PRAIRIE. 

Minuesota  has  about  52,200  square  miles  of  forest,  and  about  31,800 
square  miles  of  prarie,  including  in  each  the  water-areas  adjacent  to  or 
embraced  within  them.  Forest  covers  approximately  the  northeastern 
two-thirds  of  the  State,  while  about  one-third,  lying  at  the  south  and  south- 
east and  reaching  in  the  Ked  river  valley  to  the  international  boundary  is 
prairie.  Thin  belts  and  isolated  patches  of  heavy  timber  are  foiand  in 
several  of  the  prairie  counties  and  along  most  of  the  river  valleys.  Like- 
wise within  the  heavily  timbered  portions  of  the  State  are  found  small 
areas  of  prairie,  or  meadow  land,  esisecially  along  the  Mississippi  from 
Minneapolis  and  Anoka  to  Brainerd.  Large  areas  of  timbered  lands  have 
been  desolated  by  lire,  and  although  a  young  growth  of  trees  is  rapidly 
restocking  them  with  forest,  they  are  not  now  properly  regarded  as  tim- 
bered, and  therefore  they  are  not  taken  into  account. 

The  forests  of  northern  Minnesota  are  largely  coniferous,  including  the 
white  pine,  red  or  "Norway"  pine,  the  Bahksiau  or  "jack"  jjine,  black  and 


P/ii/xii'iil  Fcatiircx,  Geology  and  Minernlor]!;.  19 

white  spruce,  balsam  fir,  tamarack,  arbor  vitae,  and,  in  small  qaantities, 
red  cedar.  The  deciduous  forest  consists  principally  of  various  species  of 
oak,  elm.  bass,  poplar,  maple  and  ash.  Beech  and  chestnut  are  not  native 
to  the  State,  but  the  black  walnut  and  the  Kentucky  coffee-tree  are  found 
as  far  north  as  the  valley  of  the  Minnesota  and  Cannon  rivers.  The  white 
pine  is  common  through  the  northern  part  of  the  State,  excepting  west  of 
the  meridian  of  Red  Lake  and  Lake  of  the  Woods.  It  prefers  somewhat 
clayey  soil.  Occasionally  it  forms  a  majestic  forest  without  intermixture  of 
other  large  trees,  l)ut  is  oftener  associated  with  maple,  elm,  bass,  oak,  ash 
and  other  deciduous  species.  It  is  frequent  along  the  north  side  of  Lake 
Superior,  but  forms  no  extensive  forest  on  the  immediate  shore.  This  is 
the  largest  and  most  useful  of  the  native  trees,  growing  from  eighty  to  one 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  height,  and  from  three  to  six  feet  in  diameter. 
The  southwestern  limit  of  the  pineries  extends  from  the  north  edge  of 
Chisago  county,  westerly  through  Kanabec  and  Mille  Lacs  counties,  the 
northeast  corner  of  Benton  county,  Morrison  county  and  the  northeastern 
part  of  Todd  county,  to  Pine  lakes,  Frazee  City  and  the  White  Earth 
reservation.  Southeastward  of  this  limit  it  occurs,  rarely  and  thinly,  on 
the  river  bluffs. 

THE  SOIL   AND   CLIMATE. 

Minnesota  has,  for  the  most  part,  a  very  fertile  soil,  blackened  by  decaying 
vegetation  to  a  depth  varying  from  one  to  three  feet.  Nine-tenths  of  its 
whole  area  are  adapted  for  cultivation.  Much  of  the  State  has  a  clayey 
but  somewhat  sandy  soil,  with  few  stones  or  boulders  formed  of  the 
unmodified  glacial  drift  or  till.  Considerable  areas,  principally  in  the  north- 
eastern half  of  the  State,  are  the  stratified  sand  and  gravel  of  the  modified 
drift,  with  a  fertile  black  superimposed  layer  from  one  to  three  feet  thick.  In 
southeastern  Minnesota  a  large  district,  which  was  not  covered  by  the  ice 
sheet  and  its  glacial  drift,  is  overspread  by  a  deposit  of  modified  drift, 
forming  a  very  rich,  loamy  soil.  The  pulverized  limestone  which  is  a  main 
ingredient  of  the  drift  throughout  the  State,  excepting  in  the  region  of 
Lake  Superior,  is  one  of  the  most  useful  elements  of  the  soil  for  the  -^xo- 
duction  of  wheat,  corn,  oats  and  potatoes.  The  generally  rolling  surface 
of  this  State  gives  excellent  drainage,  excepting  about  the  head  waters  of 
the  Mississippi.  The  snow-water  is  thus  speedily  carried  off  in  the  spring, 
early  sowing  is  possible,  and  damage  by  excessive  rains  is  prevented. 
The  rainfall  is  usually  quite  uniformly  distributed  through  the  successive 
seasons  of  spring,  summer  and  autumn. 

The  snow-fall  is  rarely  heavy,  but  the  cold  is  sufficiently  continuous  to 
keep  the  ground  covered  with  snow  during  the  winter  months.  The 
extremes  of  temperature  mark  a  wide  range  of  thermometric  variation,  but 


20  Hand-Bool-  of  Minneapolis. 

the  severity  of  winter  is  largely  modified  by  the  dry,  bracing  character  of 
the  air,  whilst  the  heat  of  summer  days  is  almost  invariably  redeemed 
by  refreshingly  cool  nights.  Observations  extending  over  a  term  of 
tbirty-five  years  record  a  mean  temperature  in  spring  and  autumn  of 
45°  46',  Fahrenheit;  in  summer  of  70°  36',  and  in  winter  of  16°  6  .  A 
careful  comjiarison,  based  upon  these  observations,  shows  a  mean 
spring  and  autumn  temperature  nearly  equal  to  that  of  Chicago, 
two  degrees  and  a  half  south,  and  a  mean  temperature  throughout  the 
year  equalling  that  of  central  New  York,  two  degrees  south. 


STRATIGEAPHIC     GEOLOGY. 
EOZOIC    OR   ARCH.EAN    SERIES. 

From  the  r.orthwest  side  of  Lake  Superior  a  broad  belt  of  metamorjjhic 
rocks,  belonging  to  the  Eozoic  or  Archaean  series,  extends  southwest  across 
Minnesota.  On  our  northern  boundary  it  reaches  west  to  the  Lake  of  the 
Woods.  In  the  central  part  of  the  State  its  extreme  outcrops  are  five  miles 
northwest  of  Motley,  and  eastward  are  at  the  falls  of  Snake  river,  having 
there  a  width  of  seventy  miles.  The  exposures  of  these  rocks  nearest  to 
St.  Paul  and  Minneajjolis  are  about  sixty  miles  distant  to  the  northwest,  in 
the  vicinity  of  St.  Cloud  and  Sauk  Rapids.  At  this  latitude  they  are  visi- 
ble in  occasional  or  frequent  outcrops  for  more  than  fifty  miles,  from  a  limit 
on  the  east  at  the  west  edge  of  Mille  Lacs  county,  in  northeastern  Benton 
county,  and  at  the  quarries  southeast  of  St.  Cloud,  and  on  the  west  at  Sauk 
Center  and  Ashley,  Stearns  county.  Farther  west  and  northwest  through- 
out Minnesota  the  bed-rock  is  universally  concealed  by  the  glacial  drift. 
The  deeply  eroded  valley  in  which  the  Minnesota  river  flows  exposes  these 
rocks  at  many  places  from  the  mouth  of  Big  Stone  lake  to  New  Ulm,  showing 
that  their  area  in  southwestern  Minnesota  has  a  breadth  of  one  hundred 
miles.  They  are  mainly  granites  and  gneisses,  rarely  including  masses  of 
syenite  and  hornblende  schist,  and  their  prevailing  strike  is  from  northeast 
to  northwest,  at  right  angles  with  the  valley.  Within  ten  to  twenty  miles 
southwest  from  the  Minnesota  river  several  outcrops  of  granite,  gneiss  and 
schists  have  been  found  in  Yellow  Medicine  and  Redwood  counties,  beyond 
which  they  are  covered  by  the  drift  and  by  thick  Cretaceous  deposits,  and 
next  rise  to  view  in  the  Black  Hills  of  southern  Dakota. 

A  large  area  in  Stearns,  Benton  and  Sherburne  counties,  including  the 
valual>le  quarries  of  St.  Cloud,  Haven,  Sauk  Rapids  and  Watab,  consists 
of  syenite,  and  exhibits  no  laminated  or  gneissic  structure.  It  has  great 
variety  in  texture  as  to  its  coarseness  of  grain  and  readiness  to  be  quarried 


PInjxifiil  FriitiDcs,  Geoliif/)/  nniJ  Minerdlodji.  21 

aud  wrought  to  any  re(iiiired  form.  Its  color  is  mostly  light  gray,  but 
upon  some  extensive  tracts  it  has  a  red  tint,  similar  to  tliat  of  the  celebrated 
granite  of  Aberdeen  in  Scotland.  In  other  jiortions  of  the  Eozoic  district 
granite,  gneiss  and  mica  schist  are  the  common  rocks,  sometimes  associated 
with  syenite.  Their  strike  is  usually  to  the  northeast  or  east  northeast. 
At  Little  Falls  and  Pike  Itapids,  and  for  several  miles  to  the  south,  west 
and  north,  as  also  in  northern  Todd  coitnty,  and  along  the  falls  of  the  St. 
Louis  river  above  Fond  du  Lac,  and  thence  northeastward,  is  a  group  of 
rocks  (]uite  dillereut  from  the  foregohig,  its  range  of  variation  being  fi'om 
a  highly  cleavable  clay  slate,  and  from  a  mic.i  schist,  enclosing  many 
crystals  of  staurolite.  and  sometimes  garnets  and  iron  pyrites,  to  a  very 
compact,  tough  and  massive  diorite. 

Comparing  these  rocks  in  Minnesota  with  ths  divisions  recognized  by 
geologists  in  the  metamorphic  rocks  of  Canada  and  elsewhere,  the  syenites, 
granites  and  gneisses  appear  to  represent  the  Laurentian  system;  while 
the  slate,  staurolitic  schist  and  diorite  are  probably  Huronian.  The  great 
depth  of  the  drift  upon  the  region  occupied  by  these  crystalline  rocks  in 
Minnesota  makes  it  im})ossible  to  draw  their  boundaries  definitely.  West- 
ward, they  probably  extend  to  a  line  running  a  little  west  of  south  from 
the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  to  the  mouth  of  Big  Stone  lake,  then  curving 
south,  southeast  and  east  to  New  Ulm.  No  exjiosure  of  the  rocks  under- 
lying the  drift  has  been  found  in  the  part  of  Minnesota  drained  by  the 
Red  river  of  the  North,  west  of  this  line.  Eastward,  this  boundary,  sepa- 
rating the  metamori^hic  area  and  that  of  the  Silurian  rocks  of  the  Potsdam, 
lower  Maguesiau  and  Trenton  periods,  reaches  from  New  Ulm  north  north- 
easterly to  northern  Kanabec  county,  and  thence  northeast  to  near  Fond 
du  Lac.  Onward,  along  the  northwestern  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  the 
interstratificatiou  and  mingling  of  sedimentary  and  eruptive  rocks,  the 
former  exhibiting  various  degrees  of  metamorphism,  present  difficult  ques- 
tions respecting  their  age,  sequence  and  equivalence. 

PALEOZOIC  SERIES. 
The  red  sandstone  of  Lake  Superior,  quarried  at  Fond  du  Lac,  and 
exposed  at  many  places  along  the  shore  of  the  lake  and  thence  north- 
eastward to  Pigeon  point,  is  considered  by  Prof.  N.  H.  Winchell,  as 
originally  by  Foster  and  Whitney,  to  be  the  equivalent  of  the  Potsdam 
sandstone  of  New  York.  It  is  often  changed  to  quartzyte,  and  is  associated 
with  metamoriihic  shales,  slates  and  conglomerate,  besides  being  in 
many  portions  cut  by  dikes  and  iuterbedded  with  immense  outflows  of 
igneous  rock.  This  is  the  group  called  Kewanawan  by  Professors  Chara. 
berlin  and  Irving  of  the  Wisconsin  geological  survey.  Some  of  its  igneous 
and    tufaceous    beds    are  exposed  on   the  Kettle   river   at  and  above  its 


22  Htnid-Book  of  Minneapolis. 

junction  with  the  St.  Croix,  on  the  Snake  river  for  three  miles  below 
Chengwatana,  and  on  the  St.  Croix  river  at  Taylor's  Falls.  A  red 
quartzyte  which  seems  to  be  quite  certainly  the  same  formation  with  the 
red  quartzyte,  sandstone  and  shales  of  Lake  Superior,  outcrops  in  the 
valley  of  the  Minnesota  river  at  Redstone,  nearly  opposite  New  Ulm;  and 
again  in  the  northern  part  of  Cottonwood  county,  extending  into  the 
adjoining  edges  of  Watonwan  and  Brown  counties,  forming  a  massive 
ridge,  nearly  twenty-five  miles  long  from  east  to  west,  mostly  covered  by 
glacial  drift.  The  same  quartzyte  has  frequent  outcrops  at  Pipestone  City 
and  the  Mound,  near  Luverne,  in  the  .  most  southwestern  counties  of 
Minnesota.  The  famous  red  pipestone  quarry  of  the  Indians  is  at  Pipe- 
stone City,  where  the  pipestone,  or  Cablinite,  a  very  fine  and  durable  red 
stone,  without  grit  and  susceptible  of  a  fine  polish,  forms  a  layer  about  one 
foot  thick,  overlaid  and  underlaid  by  the  very  hard  and  coarse  quartzyte. 

Next  in  age  after  the  preceding,  is  a  succession  of  formations  of  sand- 
stone and  magnesian  limestone,  which  may  be  called  the  Lower  Maguesian 
series,  shown  by  their  fossils  to  be  the  equivalents  of  the  Calciferous 
sandrock  and  its  associated  formations  in  the  eastern  states.  This  series 
of  strata  is  exhibited  in  the  bluffs  of  the  St.  Croix  and  Mississippi  rivers, 
and  reaches  thence  to  the  valley  of  the  Minnesota  river,  where  it  has  many 
exposures  in  Blue  Earth  county  and  thence  northward  to  Shakopee.  The 
five  divisions  of  this  group,  in  ascending  order,  are  as  follows:  The  Saint 
Croix  sandstone,  400  to  900  feet  thick ;  the  St.  Lawrence  limestone,  about 
200  feet  thick;  the  Jordan  sandstone,  25  to  50  feet  or  more  in  thickness;, 
the  Shakopee  limestone,  about  100  feet  thick;  and  the  St.  Peter  sandstone^ 
75  to  125  feet  or  more  in  thickness.  These  beds  are  nearly  horizontal,  or 
dip  only  a  few  degrees. 

Overlying  the  St.  Peter  sandstone,  as  seen  in  the  bluffs  of  tbe  Mississippi 
at  Minneapolis,  Ft.  Snelling  and  St.  Paul,  is  the  Trenton  limestone,  mostly 
25  to  35  feet  thick.  Next  above  this  are  beds  of  shale,  about  one  hundred 
feet  thick,  containing  thin  layers  of  limestone,  believed  to  belong  to  the 
Cincinnati  or  Hudson  river  group.  Both  these  formations  are  plentifully 
fossiliferous.  In  the  most  southeastern  counties  of  Minnesota,  the  Trenton 
limestone  is  overlaid  by  the  Magnesian  Galena  limestone,  of  which  a  thick- 
ness of  about  100  feet  is  seen  in  this  State. 

The  only  exposure  of  Upper  Silurian  rocks  in  Minnesota  is  in  the  north 
edge  of  Fillmore  county,  where  a  small  patch  of  Niagara  limestone  is  found. 

Strata  of  Devonian  limestone  occupy  a  considerable  })art  of  Fillmore 
and  Mower  counties. 

Tbe  Carboniferous  series,  which  contains  valuable  coal-beds  in  central 
Iowa,  apparently  does  not  reach  into  Minnesota.     If  it  enters  at  all  into 


Phi/sirid.   Feufiireit,   Geidnfji/  (iikI  Minei-nUKjij.  23 

this  State,  it  is  to  the  west  of  these  Upper  Silurian  aud  Devonian  rocks, 
where  the  surface  is  deeply  covered  by  glacial  drift  aud  shows  an  outcrop 

of  rock. 

MESOZOIC    SERIES. 

The  western  two-thirds  of  Minnesota  appear  to  have  been  overspread 
more  or  less  completely  by  Cretaceous  deposits,  continuous  with  their 
great  area  in  the  region  drained  by  the  upper  Missouri  river.  There 
are  frequent  exposures  of  Cretaceous  clays,  shale  and  sandstone  along 
tlic  Minnesota  river  from  I5ig  Stone  lake  to  Mankato;  and  at  several 
places  lignite  occurs  in  thin  seams,  seldom  equaling  a  foot  in  thickness. 
Similar  Cretaceous  beds  are  found  in  Mower  and  Stearns  counties.  Frag- 
ments of  lignite  occur  frequently  in  the  drift  of  all  that  part  of  Minnesota 
west  of  a  line  drawn  from  the  west  end  of  Hunter's  Island,  <m  the  Canadian 
boundary  line,  southward  to  Minneapolis,  and  thence  southeastwardly 
through  Rochester  to  the  Iowa  boundary.  Upon  the  region  west  of  this 
line  Cretaceous  strata  exist,  at  least,  in  patches,  and  perhaps  once  existed 
continuously. 

THK     DRIFT. 

The  next  formations,  overlying  all  the  jortceding  and  constituting  the 
surface  of  the  land  generally  throughout  the  state,  are  the  glacial  drift 
and  the  accompanying  water-deposits  of  modified  drift. 

In  the  epoch  when  the  ice-sheet  that  covered  the  north  half  of  this 
continent  extended  to  its  farthest  southern  limit,  all  of  Minnesota  was 
buried  under  ice,  averaging  probably  a  mile  or  more  in  thickness, 
excepting  a  comparatively  small  district  on  the  southeast  edge  of  the 
state.  This  includes  Houston  county,  most  of  Winona  county,  and 
portions  of  Fillmore  and  Wabasha  counties.  It  is  part  of  the  driftless 
area,  about  150  miles  long  from  north  to  south  and  100  miles  wide,  lying 
in  southwestern  Wisconsin  and  adjoining  parts  of  Illinois,  Iowa  and 
Minnesota,  which  was,  .singularly,  exempt  from  glaeiatiou,  while  the 
surrounding  region  and  a  wide  area  farther  south  were  covered  by  the  ice 
aud  its  glacial  drift.  The  pi(tturesque  blufl's  of  rock  along  the  Mississippi 
from  Lake  Pepin  to  LaCrosse  and  southward,  often  standing  out  isolated 
and  alone  like  the  ruins  of  turretted  castles,  are  in  this  area  which  is 
uncovered  by  till,  unmarked  by  strije,  aud  unplaued  or  smooth*  d  by  the 
ice-sheet. 

In  northeastern  Minnesota,  from  Lake  Superior  aud  northern  Wisconsin 
to  the  Mississippi  river,  the  courses  of  strite,  or  marks  scratched  by  the 
slowly  moving  ice  ujjon  the  rock  beneath,  and  the  direction  in  which 
boulders  and  the  other  materials  of  the  drift  have  been  carried,  show  that 
the  ice  moved  toward  the  southwest.     The  till  lias  a  reddish  color,  because 


24  Udiul-Ihidk  (if  MiiDieiipoUs. 

of  the  hematite,  or  anhydrous  sesquioxide  of  iron,  contained  in  the 
red  quartzyte,  sandstone,  and  shales  of  Lake  Superior,  which  were  eroded 
by  the  ice-sheet.  The  modified  drift  upon  this  part  of  the  state  has 
usually  the  same  color.  In  western  Minnesota  the  ice  flowed  southward 
from  Lake  Winnipeg  to  Big  Stone  lake,  and  thence  southeast  into  northern 
Iowa,  spreading  a  dark  bluish  till  with  many  boulders  of  limestone.  The 
upper  jjart  of  this  till,  however,  to  a  dept'i  varying  from  5  to  50  feet,  has 
assumed  a  yellowish  color,  due  to  the  influence  of  air  and  water  upon  the 
iron  contained  in  the  deposits,  changing  it  from  the  j^rotoxide  state  to 
hydrated  sesquioxide.  Most  of  the  limestone  boulders  that  occur  in  the 
drift  throughout  the  western  two-thirds  of  the  State,  are  similar  to  lime- 
stone strata  found  in  Manitoba ;  these  are  their  nearest  outcrops,  but  they 
may  underlie  the  drift  in  i^ortious  of  western  and  northwestern  Minnesota. 
The  boulders  of  granite,  syenite,  gneiss,  and  schist,  which  abound  here, 
have  been  derived  from  the  Laurentian  highlands  north  of  Lake  Superior, 
and  from  the  broad  area  of  these  rocks  which  reaches  southwestward  to 
the  Minnesota  river.  Everywhere  a  great  j^art  of  the  drift  has  been 
supplied  by  the  rocks  of  tht-  region  adjoining,  in  the  direction  from  which 
the  ice-current  came.  Boulders  and  pebbles  of  any  peculiar  kind  of  rock 
which  can  be  referred  to  a  particular  source,  are  most  abundant  within 
the  flrst  ten  or  twenty  miles  from  their  jjarent  ledges;  and  they  diminish 
in  numbers  and  average  size  as  the  distance  from  their  source  increases. 
While  the  drift  is  always  made  up  largely  in  this  manner  from  the 
formations  of  its  vicinity,  some  parts  of  its  mass,  including  both  fine 
detritus  and  boulders,  were  gathered  at  great  distances.  Fragments  of 
Laurentian  rocks  in  the  till  south  and  west  of  Minnesota,  appear  to  have 
been  carried  by  l;he  ice-sheet  from  500  to  700  miles. 

A  very  remarkable  feature  of  our  glacial  deposits  is  their  great  dejjth. 
The  old  rocks  are  almost  everywhere  concealed  upon  the  western  two-thirds 
of  the  State;  nor  are  they  often  reached  by  the  deepest  wells,  which  go 
down  from  75  to  250  feet  without  passing  through  the  drift.  In  all  that 
part  of  the  State  the  drift  probal)ly  averages  as  deep  as  along  the  course 
of  the  Minnesota  river,  where  a  channel  cut  down  in  many  places  to  the 
older  rocks  sliows  these  superficial  deposits  to  be  from  100  to  200  feet 
thick.  * 

Interglacial  epochs,  in  wliich  animals  and  plants  lived  in  this  region, 
are  proved  by  their  remains  preserved,  evidently  where  they  were  living,  in 
stratified  beds  underlaid  and  overlaid  by  till.  These  are  rarely  foimd 
in  tliis  State,  yet  they  are  regarded  as  undeniable  evidence  that  animals 
and  plants  lived  here  during  temperate  epochs,  preceded  and  followed  by 
an  Arctic  climate  and  ice-sheets  like   those   now  covering  the  interior  of 


P/ii/xirii/    Feafiiri'K.    GcoIikjh  uml   Mim'iniiKjy.  25 

■Crreenlaud  and  the  Autartic  continent.  A  bed  of  peat,  several  feet  thick, 
is  found  betweeri  deposits  of  till  in  Mower  county,  beyond  the  terminal 
moraines  of  the  last  ice-sheet;  showing  that  the  ice  had  retreated  and 
again  advanced  upon  the  land,  before  the  latest  glacial  epoch. 

TIIK    TERMINAL    MoHAIXE. 

The  most  noticeable  deposits  of  an  alpine  glacier  are  its  terminal 
moraine,  or  the  heaps  of  rock  fragments  and  detritus  which  it  carries 
forward  to  its  termination.  In  Minnesota  and  adjoining  states  are  found 
similar  but  much  greater  accumulations  of  drift  which  appear  to  have  been 
amassed  where  the  ice-sheet  of  the  last  glacial  epoch  had  its  termination. 
The  only  notable  hills  throughout  the  greater  jiart  of  the  state  are  of  this 
origin.  The  material  of  these  terminal  and  medial  moraines  heaped  at  the 
margin  of  the  ice  and  along  the  lines  where  its  opposing  lobes  and  currents 
pushed  against  each  other,  is  in  Minnesota  nearly  everywhere  till,  or 
chieliy  till  with  scanty  deposits  of  modified  drift.  This  till  differs  very 
notably  from  that  of  the  more  level  areas  at  each  side,  in  that  the  former 
has  many  more  boulders,  and  a  mucli  larger  intermixture  of  gravel  and 
sand,  than  the  latter. 

In  contour  the  morainic  belts  are  very  uneven,  consisting  usually  of 
many  hillocks,  mounds  and  ridges  of  rough  outlines  and  broken  slopes  with 
enclosed  hollows,  which  are  sometimes  nearly  round.  The  height  of  the 
morainic  elevations  above  the  intervening  hollows  is  generally  from  25  to 
75  or  100  feet.  The  only  district  where  the.y  are  higher  for  any  consider- 
able part  of  the  series  is  the  Leaf  hills,  which  through  a  distance  of  twenty 
miles  rise  from  100  to  350  feet  above  the  adjoining  country.  Upon  the 
Coteau  des  Prairies  and  the  Coteau  du  Missouri,  the  moraines  lie  on  areas 
of  liighlaud,  to  tlie  altitude  of  which  they  appear  to  add  75  or  100  feet: 
rarely  150  or  200  feet. 

The  course  of  this  formation  of  terminal  moraines,  marking  the  bound- 
aries of  the  ice-sheet,  and  of  medial  and  terminal  moraines,  marking  the 
area  of  confluence  of  its  vast  lobes,  during  the  last  glacial  epoch  in 
Minnesota,  is  nearly  as  follows:  Extending  continuously  from  the  Kettle 
moraine  of  Wisconsin,  it  enters  Minnesota  at  the  west  side  of  St.  Croix 
lake,  is  crossed  twice  by  the  Mississippi,  7  to  10  miles  south  of  St.  Paul 
and  again  between  that  city  and  Fort  Snelling,  and  reaches  thence  north- 
ward between  St.  Paul  and  Miuueap.)lis,  to  Mound  View;  thence  it 
continues  northward  through  Chisauo,  Pine,  Kanabec,  Mille  Lacs,  Benton, 
Stearns,  Morrison,  Crow  Wing,  and  Cass  counties,  to  the  lakes  at  the  head 
of  the  Mississippi,  this  part  being  accumulated  by  the  ice-current  that 
moved  from  the  region  of  Lake  8  perior  toward  the  southwest;  from 
Itasca  and  Rice  lakes   it   returns  southward  forming   the  Leaf  hills,  and 


26  H((ml-Book  of  MiiDienpolis, 

thence  stretches  southeasterly  through  Douglass,  Todd,  Pope,  Kandiyohi, 
Meeker,  Wright  and  Hennepin  counties,  to  Minnetonka  lake  and  the  western 
border  of  Minneapolis;  thence  it  passes  south  through  Carver,  Scott,  Dakota, 
Le  Sueur,  Eice,  Waseca,  Steele  and  Freeborn  counties,  by  Albert  Lea, 
and  into  Iowa  to  the  vicinity  of  Des  Moines,  this  part  being  pushed  out 
at  the  east  side  of  an  extensive  lobe  of  the  ice-sheet  whose  central  current 
went  south  and  southeast;  then  on  the  west  side  of  the  same  glacial  lobe,. 
its  terminal  moraines  have  been  traced  from  central  Iowa  northward  by 
Spirit  Lake  and  Lake  Benton  to  the  head  of  the  Coteau  des  Prairies, 
twenty  miles  west  of  Lake  Traverse. 

Much  of  this  irregular  curving  tract  consists  of  two  or  sometimes  three 
well-marked  morainic  belts,  composed  of  hilly  and  knolly  drift,  each  a  few 
miles  in  width,  separated  by  a  belt  of  smoother  surface,  from  two  or  three 
to  twenty-five  miles  wide. 

RETREAT    OF    THE    ICE-DRIFT. 

At  the  final  melting  of  the  ice,  a  part  of  the  drift  which  had  been 
contained  in  its  lower  portion,  was  washed  away  by  its  streams  and 
deposited  as  modified  drift,  forming  layers  of  gravel,  sand  and  fine  silb,  in 
the  valleys  along  which  the  tioods  supplied  by  this  melting  descended 
toward  the  ocean.  The  abundant  supply  of  sediment  lifted  these  floods 
upon  the  surface  of  thick  and  wide  plains,  sloping  with  the  valleys.  After 
the  departure  of  the  ice,  the  supply  of  both  water  and  sediment  was  sp 
diminished  that  the  streams  could  no  longer  overspread  these  flood-plains 
and  add  to  their  depth,  but  were  henceforth  occupied  mainly  in  slow 
excavation  and  removal  of  these  deposits,  leaving  remnants  of  them  as 
plains  or  terraces  above  their  present  channel.  Along  the  Mississippi  the 
flood-plain  of  modified  drift  at  Brainerd  and  St.  Cloud  has  a  height  of 
about  60  feet  above  the  river;  at  Clearw^ater  and  Monticello,  70  to  80  feet; 
at  Dayton,  45  feet;  and  at  Minneapolis,  25  to  30  feet  above  the  river  at  the 
head  of  St.  Anthony's  Falls. 

During  the  northward  recession  of  the  ice-sheet,  free  drainage  from  it 
could  not  take  place  in  the  Red  river  valley,  because  the  descent  of  the 
laud  is  northward.  As  soon  as  the  border  of  the  ice  had  retreated  beyond 
the  water-shed  dividing  the  basin  of  the  Minnesota  from  that  of  the  Red 
river,  a  lake,  fed  by  the  glacial  melting,  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  ice-fields, 
and  extended  northward  as  they  withdrew  along  the  valley  of  the  Red 
river  to  Lake  Winnipeg,  filling  the  valley  and  its  branches  to  the  height 
of  the  lowest  point  over  Avliich  an  outlet  could  be  found.  Until  the  ice 
barrier  was  melted  upon  the  area  now  crossed  by  the  Nelson  river,  thereby 
draining  this  glacial  lake,  its  outlet  was  along  the  present  course  of  the 
Minnesota  river.     The  highest  beach- line  of  this  lake  has  been  traced  from 


Pli!li<ical  Feat  It  rt')^,  Geologi/  kikI  Mineralogy.  27 

Lake  Traverse  to  Maple  Lake,  20  miles  east  of  Crookston.  In  this 
distance  of  about  150  miles  from  south  to  north  this  beach  ascends  125 
feet,  as  compared  with  the  present  level-line.  This  is  believed  to  measure 
the  attraction  of  gravitation  drawing  the  water  of  the  lake  toward  the 
ice-sheet,  which  lay  in  great  depth  upon  the  north  part  of  the  continent. 
Because  of  its  relation  to  the  retreating  ice-sheet,  this  lake  has  been  named 
in  memory  of  Professor  Louis  Agassiz,  the  first  prominent  advocate  of  the 
theory  that  the  drift  was  produced  by  land-ice. 


MINERALOGY, 


Gold  has  been  washed  from  the  drift  in  noticeable  quantities  at  various 
places  in  Wabasha,  Olmsted  and  Fillmore  counties.  As  an  ingredient  of 
the  bedded  rocks  it  has  been  sought  in  the  chloritic  slates  at  Vermilion 
lake,  and  west  of  Moose  Lake  Station  in  Carlton  county,  but  recent  assays 
do  not  show  it  in  any  appreciable  amount  in  these  formations. 

Silver  occurs  native  in  the  (juartz  veins  of  the  slates  in  the  northeastern 
part  of  the  state,  but  no  valuable  deposits  within  Minnesota  have  yet  been 
brought  to  light.  Its  most  abundant  occurrence  is  in  the  form  of 
argentiferous  galena.  Some  of  the  float  pieces  of  cojaper  found  in  the 
drift  of  the  central  and  southern  parts  of  the  state  also  show  small 
quantities  of  silver.  . 

Copjier  has  been  mined  to  a  small  extent  at  French  river,  in  several  other 
places  on  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  and  at  Cheugwatana  and 
Taylor's  Falls.  At  French  river  it  occurs  with  j^rehnite,  and  is  occasionally 
associated  with  small  quantities  of  native  silver.  It  is  S2:)arsely  dissemi- 
nated throughout  much  of  the  trajD-rock  of  the  region,  but  jDriucipally  in 
one  or  two  metalliferous  beds,  or  belts.  Small  particles  have  been  found 
in  the  mineral  Thomsonite,  at  Good  Harbor,  Lake  Superior.  Pieces  of 
native  copper,  varying  in  size  from  very  small  fragments  to  a  mass 
weighing  78  pounds,  have  been  occasionally  found  distributed  through 
the  drift  in  central  and  southern  Minnesota,  probably  derived  from  the 
region  of  Lake  Superior. 

G rap/lite  occurs  in  considerable  amount  at  Pigeon  ])oiut.  It  is  dissemi- 
nated in  lumps  of  variable  size  through  a  metamorphic  saudrock.  It'is 
also  found  in  a  vein  about  a  foot  thick  a  short  distance  above  Thomson,  at 
the  head  of  the  Nine  Mile  portage  on  the  St.  Louis  river. 

Galenite  has  been  almost  invariably  found  in  trial  shafts  for  silver  in  the 
Lake  Superior  region,  associated  with  calcite.  barite,  pyrite  and  quartz; 
also  in  limited  quantities  in  the  Galena  limestone  in  the  northern  part  of 


•28  Hinid-Book  of  MirniPdpoUH. 

the  state,  and  in  the  St.  Lawrence  and  St.  Croix  formations  at  Dresbach 
in  Winona  county. 

Sphalerite,  bdfite  and  chdlcopL/rite  are  also  common  In  the  shafts  sunk 
for  silver,  and  the  two  latter  in  the  cupriferous  rocks  of  the  northern  parts. 

Pyriie  occurs  in  nearly  all  mineral  veins  and  rock  formations.  It  is 
found  in  the  Trenton  limestone  at  Minneapolis,  as  little  shining  yellow 
specks,  and  in  the  Cretaceous  shales  and  blue  drift-clay  of  the  western 
part  of  the  state,  it  forms  concretionary  crystalline  masses. 

Miirmsife  is  very  common  in  southeastern  parts,  where  it  accompanies 
the  Lower  Magnesian  limestone;  also  in  lumps,  partly  altered  to  limonite, 
■on  the  tops  of  the  river  bluffs. 

Halite,  or  common  salt,  produces  saline  springs  and  artesian  salt  water 
in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  state,  as  for  instance,  in  the  deep  well  at 
St.  Vincent. 

Flaorite  occurs  in  small  quantities  at  Lester  river  on  the  north  shore  of 
Lake  Superior,  and  in  larger  amount  in  some  of  the  above  mentioned 
silver  shafts. 

Gupriie  exists  in  varying  quantities  wherever  metallic  copper  is  found  in 
the  rocks  of  the  State. 

Hemaiite  is  found  in  the  vicinity  of  Vermilion  lake  and  in  the  Mesabi 
range,  occurring  as  extensive  rich  seams  and  beds  in  the  metamorphic 
rocks.     It  also  occurs  as  a  red,  ochreous  deposit  in  many  places. 

Magnetite  also  occurs  in  large  quantities  in  the  same  northwestern 
region,  and  at  Eainy  lake. 

Menaccanite  seems  to  be  the  principal  magnetic  mineral  which  enters 
into  the  igneous  rocks  of  the  cupriferous  series  in  this  State.  Its 
abundance  in  certain  regions  has  attracted  attention  to  it  as  an  iron 
ore.  As  iron-sand  it  gathers  on  the  Lake  Superior  shore  at  Black  beach, 
four  miles  west  of  Beaver  Bay;  and  can  be  extracted  from  the  gravel  with 
a  magnet  in  nearly  all  jjarts  of  the  State. 

Limonite  frequently  is  found  pseudomorphous  after  pyrite  and  marcasite; 
particularly  in  the  changed  marcasite  found  in  the  southeastern  part  of  the 
state.  As  a  bog  ore  it  occurs  in  many  places,  and  often  stains  the  earth 
and  the  peat  about  lakes  and  marshes. 

Pyroxene,  laJiradnrite,  epidote  and  rhrj/solitr,  are  principal  constituents  of 
the  igneous  rocks  of  the  cupriferous  series. 

Ainphibole,  or  hornblende,  is  widely  disseminated  in  the  syenites  and 
crystalline  schists  of  the  state. 

Garnet  occurs  abundantly,  in  small  crystals,  in  the  schists  at  Little  Falls, 
in  larger  ones  at  Pike  Kapids,  and  some  of  tbe  metamorphic  strata  of  the 
cupriferous  formations  at  Duluth. 


Pfii/xlcal  Fnitiiirx,    Geolof/i/  kikI   Mini  iuiIikju.  29' 

Biotitv  is  commou  in  tiie  syenites  at  St.  Cloud,  ami  as  a  microscopic 
mineral  iu  the  rocks  of  the  ciipiiferous  series. 

MuKfiiiHte  is  probably  the  -mica  that  is  mingled  Avith  the  schists  at  Little 
Falls  and  at  Thomson;  and  forms  a  constituent  of  most  of  the  granites  of 
the  State.  It  is  disseminated  also  through  some  of  the  sandstones,  partic- 
ularly the  lower  portions  of  the  St.  Croix  sandstone  at  Dresbach.  Along 
the  northern  l)()undary,  at  liaiuy  lake  and  at  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  it  has 
been  seen  in  large  foliar  It  forms  the  rock  of  Carlton's  peak,  occurs  sim- 
ilarly at  Beaver  Bay,  and  constitutes  low  hills  near  the  lake  shore  a  few 
miles  east  of  BeaA^er  Bay.  In  some  of  these  localities  this  mineral  is  nearly 
pure,  and  makes  up  the  whole  rock. 

Orthodnse,  andesitc  and  anorthitc  are  found  in  the  cupriferous  poi-phyries 
at  Duluth  and  at  Taylor's  Falls;  the  first  is  an  essential  ingredient  of  the 
granites  everywhere  in  the  state.  It  is  perhaps  as  often  found  with  horn- 
blende, forming  syenite,  as  with  mica,  forming  granite. 

Oligodase  is  found  in  an  angitic  quartz-dioryte  at  Watab,  and  in  the 
syenitic  granite  at  Sauk  Rapids. 

Stuuroiite  is  found  in  the  mica  schi-^t  at  Pike  Rapids  and  at  the  Lake  of 
the  Woods,  associated  with  garnet. 

LauinoutUe,  a  crumbling,  tiesh-colored  mineral,  is  very  abundant  iu  the 
cupriferous  rocks. 

Chryxorolla  occurs  occasionally  on  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  and 
in  the  cupriferous  rocks  of  Pine  county.  It  is  generally  associated  with 
chalcopyrite. 

Pre/mite  is  found  at  French  river,  containing  native  copper,  and  consti- 
tuting, perhaps,  one-tenth  of  the  rock. 

Thoiiixonite  is  found  abundantly  in  the  trap  rocks  on  the  north  shore  of 
Lake  superior;  and  lintouiti  is  found  associated  with  it. 

NatroUte  is  found  at  Beaver  Bay,  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  in  seams 
in  the  labradorite  rock,  and  is  taken  out  in  crusts  about  a  third  of  an  inch 
thick. 

Stilhite  is  also  common  along  the  north  shore  of  Lake  Superior. 

Tail-  is  the  basis  of  the  talcose  schist  which  forms  conspicuous  portions 
of  the  Huroniau  series  at  Vermilion  lake  and  on  the  international  boun- 
dary;  but  no  important  deposits  of  this  mineral  in  its  massive  form,  known 
as  steatite  or  soapstoue,  have  yet  been  discovered  in  Minnesota.  It  seems 
to  be  the  chief  ingredient  in  the  greenish  pipestone  cut  by  the  Indians  at 
Pipestone  Rapids  and  at  Rainy  lake. 

Delersite  is  common  as  a  product  of  decay  in  the  trap  rocks  of  the  north 
shore  of  Lake  Superior. 

ApatiU'  is  known  only  as  a  minor  but  constant  ingredient  of  the  igneoua 


30  Hand-Book  of  MinnedpoUis. 

rocks.  The  well-known  fertility  of  the  soils  derived  directly  from  the 
decomposition  of  these  rocks  seems  to  be  due  largely  to  the  presence  of 
this  phosphate. 

Oypsum  is  disseminated  through  the  Cretaceous  clays  and  shales  in 
perfectly  transparent  crystals  of  selenite  in  the  drift-clay,  or  till,  of  the 
western  parts  of  the  State. 

Epsomlte  occurs  in  solution  in  the  alkaline  waters  of  the  western  part  of 
the  State.  It  is  also  occasionally  noticed  on  the  lower  side  of  projecting 
shales  of  magnesian  limestone,  as  a  delicate  white  efflorescence. 

Calcite,  as  the  essential  and  principal  ingredient  of  all  limestones,  is  an 
abundant  and  very  important  mineral  in  Minnesota  The  only  pure 
limestones,  however,  are  the  building-stone  beds  of  the  Trenton  formations, 
as  seen  at  Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul,  and  the  Niobrara  limestone  of  the 
Oretaceous  at  New  Ulm.  Calcite  also  occurs  in  veins  in  the  cupriferous 
trappean  rocks.  Calcareous  tufa,  or  travertine,  is  frequent  in  Minnesota, 
being  deposited  by  springs. 

Dolomite  is  the  characteristic  mineral  of  the  magnesian  limestones  of  the 
State.  In  its  crystalline  pure  form  it  is  seldom  seen  separated  from  the 
massive  rock.  Sometimes  as  brown  spar  it  is  found  lining  cavities,  or 
associated  with  calcite  in  geodic  aggregations,  as  at  St.  Lawrence. 

Siderite,  in  the  condition  of  clay-ironstone,  is  found  in  occasional  loose 
boulders  in  the  drift,  more  or  less  converted  to  limonite.  It  probably  has 
been  derived  from  Cretaceous  beds.  As  a  pure  carbonate,  it  is  found  in 
important  quantities  in  the  iron- bearing  strata  of  the  Mesabi  range  in 
northern  Minnesota. 

Malachite  occurs  sparingly  in  cupriferous  rocks  of  the  Lake  Superior 
region.  It  is  found  also  at  Taylor's  Falls  and  at  Chengwatana,  as 
coatings  on  the  j^rotected  surfaces  of  seams  in  the  rocks. 

Mineral  Coal  occurs  in  Minnesota  only  in  its  inferior  condition  called 
lignite.  Thin  layers  of  this,  seldom  a  foot  thick,  are  found  in  Cretaceous 
strata  at  Redwood  Falls,  on  Crow  creek,  and  near  Fort  Eidgely,  in  the 
Minnesota  valley,  on  tlie  Cottonwood  river  west  of  New  Ulm,  and  near  the 
Sauk  river  in  Stearns  county.  Fragments  of  lignite,  varying  in  size  up  to 
three  or  nearly  six  inches  or  more  in  diameter,  are  sparingly  scattered  in 
the  drift  throughout  all  western  Minnesota,  so  that  frequently  they  are 
found  in  digging  wells.  The  origin  of  these  pieces  is  from  Cretaceous  beds 
like  the  foregoing  that  have  been  ploughed  up  by  the  ice-sheet.  It  is 
almost  certain  that  no  workable  coal  deposits  exist  in  this  state. 


Pojiii/iitinn.  Ar/rii'tdt'ire  and  RuiUcdi/  E.i/C)isi<>it.  31 


STATISTICS     OF     I'OITLATION,    AGUKL'LTriJK      AND 

RAILWAY    EXTENSION    IN    THE    STATE 

OF     MINNESOTA. 

f  *«&'W.TATTHTICS  are  of  actual  value  ouly   as  the  ta})nlated  atatoments 

'r^  r-^  of  carefully  verified  fact.-i,  obtained  by   patient  inquiry  and  obser- 

^    (^    vation,  repeated  at  regular  intervals  and  extending   over  a   long 

period  of  time,  in  order  that  successive  results  may  be  subjected  to  careful 

comparison. 

These  conditions  being  obtained,  statistics,  proper  to  the  (piestion,  are 
rightly  acceptable  as  evidence  of  the  growth  and  progress  of  a  country  or 
community. 

As  such,  the  following  tables  are  introduced.  Selected  from  the  best 
available  sources  of  information,*  and  possessed  of  these  essential  qualifi- 
cations they  faithfully  present,  in  a  condensed  form,  the  most  valuable 
facts  related  to  the  three  subjects  which,  taken  together,  serve  as  a  good 
index  of  the  present  status  and  pa«t  development  of  the  State,  viz. : — 
population,  agriculture  and  railroad  extension. 

POPULATIOX. 

The  primary  causes  which  determine  the  increase  or  decrease  of  popula- 
tion within  a  given  area  are  two  in  number:  (1)  the  healthfulness  of  the 
climate  or  its  reverse,  and  (2)  the  possibilities  of  natural  production. 

The  first  of  these  causes  operates  by  effecting  the  relative  number  of 
births  and  deaths;  the  second  by  effecting  the  relative  proportions  of 
immigration  and  emigration. 

Thus,  a  maximum  of  births  and  a  minimum  of  deaths  in  a  given  locality 
are  ^>/7"/«r;/i''(7e  evidence  of  the  healthfulness  of  its  climate;  a  strong  tide 
of  immigration  constantly  setting  in  to  a  country,  with  no  appreciable 
reflux,  is  sufficient  proof  of  its  agricultural  wealth:  whilst  a  reverse  of 
these  conditions  is  proof  of  the  disadvantages  of  both. 

That  Minnesota  is  exceptionally  well  endowed  in  each  of  these  respects 
will  be  readily  appreciated  by  a  brief  study  of  the  subjoined  tables  of 
population,  etc. 

*Uepi)rt  of  the  Commissioner  of  Statistics  of  the  State  of  Minnesota  for  1882; 
Joint  Annual  Report  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  Board  of  Trade,  18S.';  Compen- 
dium of  the  U  S.  Tenth  Census,  etc.,  supplemented  by  later  items  under  the  author's 
direction. 


32  Ilniotl-Book  <if  Muineopolix.. 

THE    POPULATION   OF    MINNESOTA   FKOM    1850    TO    1880. 


YEAB. 

TOTAL    NUMBER. 

1850 

6,077 
172,023 
439,706 
597  4()7 

1860 

1871) 

1875  

1880 

780.773 

TABLE    OF   BIRTHS    AND   DEATHS. 

YEAR. 

Number  of  Births. 

Number  of  Deaths. 

Net  Increase  in  Population. 

1880 

1881 

26,375 

11,523 

14,852  • 

STATISTICS  OF  AGRICULTURE. 


As  the  future  of  any  newly  settled  country  is  dejjeudent  upon  its  pro- 
ducing power,  so  the  foregoing  facts  of  population  may  be  accounted  for,-, 
and  the  coining  development  of  the  State  i^redicted,  ujDon  an  agricultural 
basis. 

That  the  advent  of  the  people,  the  growth  of  cities,  and  the  extension  of 
railroads  are  alike  conditioned  upon  the  extent  to  which  "  the  earth  yields 
her  increase,"'  is  a  self-evident  truth,  and  hence  the  following  statistics 
of  agriculture  may  be  looked  upon  as  a  key  to  the  past,  present  and 
future  of  Minnesota. 

These  tables,  extracted,  for  the  most  jsart,  from  the  Reports  of  the  State 
Commissioner  of  Statistics,  are  computed  from  the  latest  available  returns. 

TOTALS  OF  ACREAGE  AND  CROPS  OF  1881  AND  1882. 


Wheat  

Oats 

Corn 

Barley 

Kye 

Buckwheat 

Potatoes 

Beans  

Flaxseed 

Timothy  seed,  bushels 

Clover  seed 

Sugar  cane  syrup,  gallons. 


Total 

Acreage 

1881. 


2.884.160 

728.367 

474,030 

196,917 

13,091 

3.564 

41.707 

1,703 

73,649 


7,396 


Total  Yield, 
1881. 


33,947,570 

21.954  126 

14  654,646 

4,215,715 

170.053 

42,847 

3.997.187 

22.294 

433,517 

-96,214 

27,715 

684,066 


Average 

Yield 
per  Acre. 


11.42 

30.14 
30.91 
21.  H) 
12  99 
12.02 
9"'.84 
13.09 


92.49 


Total 
Acreage, 

1882. 


2,572,254 

850,581 

741.692 

308  719 

25  505 

5,116 

51.351 

3.868 

88,018 


8,105 


Poj)>ditti>'n,   Af/r/'culturi'  (did   Ruilirin/   KjIciisIini. 


33 


OTIIKR    AlilUrrLTl'KAI.    I'KODUCTS    OF    JS81. 

Cultivated  liay,  tons 227,439 

Wild  hav,  tons" X.'HWSH) 

Butter,  Ib^ I»i,ii,v.',(i20 

Cheese. lbs 522.452 

Honey,  lbs 144,16? 

Maple  su-iar.  lbs.,  ia82 54,512 

Maple  syrup,  gallons,  18«2 12,928 

Apples,   bushels 158,(156 

Grapes,   lbs.' 2<K),611 

Tobac(  (>,  lbs 79.631 

Wool,  lbs..  1882 933,332 


TOTAL    YIELD    OF    ALL    CROPS    FOR   THE   LAST    SIX    YEARS. 


1876. 


Wheat,  bushels 17,9li4.632  30,693,989 

Oats,  bushels 10.5(56,178  13,819,630 

Corn,  bushels ...      7.6-23  043  9,151,281 

Barlev.  bushels  1    1,608.463  2,239.650 

Ry   .  bushels '         75.122  13-.J.041 

Buckwiieat,  bushels I        66  847  79,448 

Total '37,904.280  56,116.019 


1877. 


Beans,  bushels I  13.696 

Potatoe.s,  bushels '  2,477,384 

Cultivated  hay,  tons I  135,860 

Wildhay,t(>ns !  935.!)61 

Cane  syrup,  gallons 102.489 

Flax  seed,  bushels  1  44,243 

Clover  seed.  Viushels |  5,041 

Timothy  seed,  bushels ,  83,379 

Tobacco,  pounds  39.732 

Apples,  trees  in  bearing 153,138 

Apples,  bushels  produced  ...  111.538 

Maple  sujjar,  pounds 

Maple  syrup,  aallons 

Bees,  number  of   hives 7.740 

Honey,  nunilier  of  pounds. ...  1  101,858 

Wool;  pounds 640,894 

Butter,  pounds  . . . . ;  12.348,971 

Cheese,  pounds   1,052,348 


14,471 

2,426.002 

131.647 

974,224 

140,153 

40.838 

8.807 

42,5.59 

38.839 

156,189 

45,736 

52,723 

16,588 

10.835 

213,768 

705.116 

13.443,195 

829,075 


1878. 


1879. 


29,484.503  31,218.634 

18,338.356  20.667,933 

11,286.5451  12939.91)1 

1,493,6681    2,423  932 

222,728!       172  887 

37.944:         33,163 


60,663,044  67,456,4.50 


28,037 

3,250,181 

1,55,295 

1,110  241 

329.661 1 

16,982 

7,558 

24,228 

75,634 

2.58.746 

89,992 

.^.8.462 

10,670 

15,105 

£.53,221 

790.482 

14,873.740 

1,602,551 


24,434 
3,915.890 

194,994 
1.2(K),.506 

446,946 
99,378 
18.460 
39.376 
65,089 

299.319 

124.261 
47.712 
12,4  n 
16,261 

208,018 

948,184 
15,639,069 

586,4481 


i88n. 


39.399,068 

22,867,932 

13.125.2.55 

2,751,638 

170.817 

29.736 


90,904 

3,782,243 

17.">..595 

1.263,472 

66:>,«37 

397,190 

8,371 

6t),940 

48,437 

2,55.133 

147,803 

49..577 

13.418! 

14,020 

221,2.55 

923.  i  70 

15.693,2s3 

417,9941 


1881. 


32,947,.570 

21.954,126 

14  654,646 

4.215,715 

170.0.53 

42,847 


78,344,446  73,984,957 


22,294 

3.997,187 

227,432 

1,261.089 

684.066 

433,517 

27,715 

96,214 

79,631 

267,431 

1.58,058 

49.577 

13,418 

9,287 

144.162 

1.0.S3.775 

16,0.52,020 

522,456 


AVERAGE    BUSHELS    PER    ACRE    OF     CROPS     FOR     THE     LAST 
TWELVE     YEARS. 


1870.    1871. 


Wheat     15.071  12.28 

Oats I  31.19    31.92 


1872. 


17.40 
33.69 
32.99 
26.33 
16.07 


Corn   31.66    35.35 

Barley !  23 .  42   25 .  20 

Rye 18. .5s    16.21 

Buckwheat...  16. .59    15.05    13.70 

Beans 13.52i  13.051  12.92 

Potatoes 71. 941100. 49I117. 89 

I 


1873.  1874.  1875. 


,041  14.23  17 

,04  28.61  34 

,87,  28 

,85i  21 

,87;  12 


64  24 

17  30 


15  16 
65  12 
,83  9 
,90  120 


1876. 


1877.  '  1878.  1879.  1880. 


.611  16 
.041  32 
..S4,  23, 
.701  26 
.21  14, 
.23  11. 
.481  4, 
.75  62. 


781  12. 

19  38. 

47  34. 

37  26. 

38  15, 
67,  9. 
70 1  12. 
01)1  97. 


11.30 
36.42 
33.95 
24.87 
14.98 
9.80 
11.33 
103.26 


13.30 
33.49 
31.07 
23.21 
13.89 
10.0(5 
13.66 
98.87 


1881. 


11.42 
30.14 
30.91 
21.40 
12.99 
12.02 
13.09 
95.84 


34 


Hand-Bool:  of  Minneapolis. 


ACREAGE    OF     THE     PRINCIPAL     CULTIVATED     CROPS     FOR     THE 
LAST    SIX    YEARS. 


Wheat 

Oats 

Corn 

Barley 

Rye  

Buckwheat 

Potatoes . . . 

Beans  

Sugar  cane 

Cultivated  hay  . 

Flax 

Miscellaneous  products. 


Total  acres. 


Increase  over    preceding 
year 


458 

295 

70 

5 

9 

32, 

1, 

1, 

121. 

8, 

13. 


,172 

,591) 
,(189 
,883 
,285 
,240 
,703 
,!-32 
695 
463 
191 
747 


2,887,845 


1877. 


2  894,654 


1878. 


2,385.775 

474,5.i7 

324,174 

55.423 

13,813 

3.766 

35,  wg 

2,28!) 
3,207 

2,183 
27.199 


3.429,164 


96,809        444,510 


1879. 


2,762, 

567. 

379. 

96, 

11, 

3. 

37, 

2, 

5, 

145. 

12, 

18, 


4,043,074 


1880. 


2,961,842 

682.520 

422,461 

118,488 

12,312 

2,9.55 

38,254 

1,538 

6.914 

135,72^ 

40.0I_)4 

24.844 


4,417,846 


404,772 


1881. 


2.884,160 

728.367 

474,030 

196,917 

13,091 

3,.564 

41,707 

1,703 

7,396 

171,512 

73,649 

19,685 

4,615,781 


167,935 


THE    CROPS    OF    1881. 

Total  cultivated  territory  of  the  State 4,615,781 

Increase  in  acreage  over  preceding  year    167,935 

Remaining  territory  possible  of  cultivation  ^about) 33,185,745 


acres, 
acres, 
acres. 


SHEEP   AND   WOOL    FOR    THE    LAST    TWELVE    TEARS. 


YEARS. 

Sheep  No. 

Wool,  flJs. 

1871 

116,493 
125,273 
141,748 
144,901 
143,689 
154.318 
161,797 
186.4.56 
206,477 
223  791 
215,453 
213,376 

355,232 

1872 

497,045 

1873 : 

529,859 

1874 •. 

549,918 

1875 

.578,948 

1876 

620.874 

1877 

577.067 

1878 

790,203 

1879 

948,184 

1880 

925,278 

1881 

923,170 

1882 

933,331 

STOCK    IN    1882. 

Horses,  number 276,690 

Cattle,  all  ages,  (including  cows,) 594,794 

Mulesand  Asses 9,664 

Sheep 258,415 

Hogs ..  279240 

COWS    AND    DAIRY    PRODUCTS   IN    1881. 

Number  of  milch  cows 221,213 

Pounds  of  butter  i)r<)duced 16,052,020 

Pounds  of  cheese  i)roduced 522,456 

Number  of  Milch  cows.  1882 '. 231,533 


Pdpij/iif/on,   Af/n'rii/tiire  nml  Iliilirnii  E.vtennion.  35 

SUMMARY    OF    DAIRY   PRODUCTS    FOR   THE    PAST   ELEVEN    YKARS. 


1871 
1872 
1873 
1871 

187". 
1S7I) 
1877 
1H7S 
1879 
18811 
1881 


C<>Ws,  Xo. 


106,016 
185,691 
155,454 
lt)9,618 
176,278 
185.149 
2(K).379 
223,443 
225,513 
228,955 
221.213 


Butter,  ^<> 


356,768 
823,630 
140,316 
,916,942 
,029.371 
,348.971 
,443,195 
,873,710 
,639  069 
.693,283 
,0.52,020 


Gbcise,  lt>s. 


469,147 

772,630 

1,031,510 

1,090,238 

I  (H»9,999 

lli)52.348 

8-i9,075 

1,602,.j51 

586.448 

417,994 

522,4.56 


RAILWAY   EXTENSION   IN   MINNESOTA. 


Scarcely  twenty-five  years  have  elapsed  since  a  railroad  first  entered  the 
State  of  Minnesota,  and  for  several  years  subsequent  to  the  admission  of 
the  State  to  the  Union  (1858,  )but  few  miles  of  rail  were  laid. 

The  difficulties  which  attended  the  birth  and  infancy  of  the  first  rail- 
way corporations  have  l)een  detailed  elsewhere;  as  also  the  history  of  the 
great  financial  embarrassment  which  the  State  has  labored  under  in  the 
interest  of  these  ventures. 

Freed  from  these  misfortunes,  the  commonwealth  may  now  feel  a  par- 
donable pride  in  the  past  develoi^ment,  the  present  condition  and  the 
future  prosi^ects  of  the  great  roads  which  intersect  her  boundaries  and 
centre  in  her  chief  cities. 

The  nine  railways  which  have  termini  in  Minnesota  are  the  owners  of  a 
grand  total  of  3,796.30  miles  of  line  completed  up  to  the  present  date, 
(August  1,  1883,)  within  the  borders  of  the  State.  542.37  miles  of  this 
total  extent  have  been  constructed  during  the  past  year. 

These  roads  place  her  great  cities  in  immediate  connection  with  the  whole 
country  from  St.  Vincent  to  the  Gulf,  and  from  the  Atlantic  coast  to 
Puget  Sound.  They  make  them  the  inlet  and  the  outlet  for  the  far  north- 
west, and  as  such  secure  their  position  as  the  natural  centres  of  trade. 

The  direction,  termini,  and  mileage  of  each  railroad  are  given  in  the 
accompanying  statement,  to  which  the  reader  is  referred. 


36 


ILmd-Buok  of  Minneiipolis. 


THE   RAILWAYS   OF   MINNESOTA, 

TERMINI   AND   LENGTH    WITHIN    THE    STATE   TO   AUGUST    1,    1883. 


Chicago,  Milicaukee  &  St.  Paul  Rdilway. 


DIVISION  OR  FORMER   NAME. 


River  division 

River  division 

River  division .••■■. 

Iowa  &  Minnesota  division 

Iowa  &  Minnesota  division 

Iowa  &  Minnesota  division 

Hastings  A:  Dakota 

Hastings  &  Dakota  

Wabasha  division 

Southern  Minnesota 

Central  R.  R.  of  Minnesota    

Chicago,  Clinton.  Dubuque  &  Minnesota. 

Caledonia,  Miss.  &  Western 

Red  Wing  division ". 


From. 


Total. 


Bridge  Junction 

8t.  Paul 

St.  Croix  Junction.. 

Iowa  line. .   

St.  Paul  Junction... 

Iowa  line 

Hastings , 

Minneapolis 

Wa'^asha. .....   

Grand  Crossing 

Mankato 

Iowa  line 

(jaledonia  Junction. 
Northfield 


To. 


St.  Paul 

St.  Paul 

Stillwater 

Minneapolis  . 

St.  Paul 

Austin 

Ortonville. .. 

Benton 

Zumbrota 

Dakota  line., 

Wells 

La  Crescent., 

Preston 

Red  Wing 


Miles. 


120.47 

8.30 

24.90 

130.54 
5.61 
11.37 

203.59 
28.90 
.59.00 

299.90 
40.00 
24.90 
57.50 
32.00 

1.055.98 


Chicago,  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  0)naha  Uailway. 


DIVISION  OR  FORMER  NAME. 


St.  Paul  &  Sioux  City 

St.  Paul,  Stillwater  &  Taylors  Falls. 


Blue  Earth  branch 

Minn.  &  Black  Hills  

Worthington  &  Sioux  Falls. 

Rock  River  branch 

Leased  branch 


Total. 


From. 


To. 


St.  Paul 

Lake  St.  Croix 

Stillwater  Junction.. 

Stillwater    

Lake  Crystal 

Heron  Lake. 

Sioux  Falls  Junction. 

Luverne 

St. Paul 


Iowa  line 

St.  Paul....... 

Stillwater 

Hudson  bridge 

Elmore 

Woodstock 

Dakota  line. .. 

Iowa  line 

Minneapolis . . 


Miles. 


187.52 

19.90 

3.80 

4.39 

44.01) 

44.00 

42.53 

10.56 

9.90 


396.60 


Chicago  d-  Northwestern  R((ilway. 


FORMER  NAME  OR  niVISION. 


From. 


To. 


Miles. 


Winona  &  St.  Peter 

Winona,  Mankato  &  New  Ulm. 

Plain  view  

Chatlicld 

Rochester  k,  North  Minnesota.. 

Minnesota  Valley 

Chicago  &  Dakota 


Total. 


Winona 

Mankato  Junction.. . 
Plainview  Junction. 
Chatfield  Junction.. 

Rochester 

Sleepy  Eye 

Tracy 


Dakota  line. 

Mankato 

Plainview  ■-. 
Chattield — 
Zumbrota.  . 
Redwood  F.. 
Dakota  line. 


288.. 50 
3.75 
15.01 
11.46 
24.48 
24.40 
46.38 

413.98 


Po])id(Uion,  AfjriruUiirc'  ami  Rniliraj/  Extenfiion.  37 

Miiineapoiis  &  St.  Imvu  Itailwai). 


FOBMER  NAME  OR  DIVISION. 


Main  line 

Pacific  extension. 


Total. 


From. 


Minneapolis  . 
VVinthrop 


To. 


Iowa  line. 
Morton 


Miles. 


123.00 

92.  (X) 


215. IKt 


St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Manitoba  Railway. 


FOKMEU   N.\ME  OU   DIVISION. 


From. 


To. 


Miles. 


Main  line St.  Paul 

Main  line East  Minneapolis. 

Branch Crookston 

Branch Morris.   .• 


Branch Wayzata. 

Branch !  Carlisle. 

Branch 

Branch . . 

Br&nch  

Branch 

Branch —  . 


Total. 


Minneapolis 
St.  Cloud.... 
Sauk  Centre. 
Fergus  Falls. 
Shirley 


Internation  a  1 
boundary.. .. 

Moorhead 

State  line 

Brown's     Val. 

W.  end  Lake 
Minnetonka. 

Elizabeth 

St.  Cloud 

Hinckley 

Browersville.. 

Pelican  Kapids 

St.  Hilaire 


394.57 

258.15 

24.08 

47.00 

t).0(i 
3.70 
62.96 
66.. 51 
25.75 
21.37 
21. 4<) 


931.49 


St.  Paul  &  Duluth  RdUway. 


FORMER  NAME  OR  DIVISION. 

From. 

To. 

Miles. 

St.  Paul  &  Duluth St     Vniil 

Duluth 

Stillwater 

Cloquet 

Taylor's  Falls. 
Minneapolis  . . 

1.56.00 

Stillwater  \- St.  Paul 

Knife  Falls  branch 

White  Bear 

North  Pacific  .J unct  .. 

Wyoming 

White  Bear 

12.. 5(1 

ti.r.d 

2(1.30 

13.01) 

Total 

208  30 

Northern  Pacific   Railroad   Cvinpanti. 


DIVISION. 

B'rom. 

To. 

Miles. 

St.  Paul 

Sfc    Paul 

Brainerd 

Moorhead « 

N   P.  Junction 
Morris        •   . . 
Wahpetou 

136. Wi 

Dnlnth        

251.50 

19. .5(1 

87.75 

Northern  Pacific,  Fergus  &  B    H   H  K.. 

77.70 

Total        .... 

.572.45 

38  Hand-Book  of  MlnneupoliH. 

Minneapolis,  Lyndale  &  Minneionha  Railway  Co. 


From. 


Minneapolis  , 
Total... 


To. 


Excelsior. 


Miles. 


Bniiimjton.   Cedar  Rapids  and   Northern   Rail/ray. 


FORMER   NAME  OR  DIVISION. 


From. 


To. 


Burlington,  C.  R.  &  Northern. 
Total 


Iowa  line Albert  Lea. 


Miles. 


12..50 
12..50 


HISTORY 


City  of  Minneapolis 

AND    ITS    SURROUNDINGS. 


THE  DISCO VJ]RY  OF  THE  FALLS  OF  ST.  ANTHONY. 

IVILIZATION  may  be  defined,  in  brief,  as  the  power  of  adapting 
natural  means  to  human  ends,  and  upon  the  more  or  less  perfect 
adaptation  of  these  means  to  the  highest  attainable  ends,  rests 
the  most  appreciable  advancement  of  the  race. 

To  recognize  and  to  grasp  the  opiaortunities  which  Nature  offers— to 
utilize  and  to  conserve  the  energy  or  force  which  she  generates,  is  the  part 
of  genius  in  the  process  of  human  development. 

Various  and  many  are  the  occasions  for  its  exercise;  yet  rarely  does 
Nature  afford  any  opportunity  so  grand  or  originate  any  power  so  col- 
sal  as  that  which  is  borne  upon  the  currents  of  running  water.  In  all  his- 
tory, the  bank  of  a  stream  has  been  the  birthplace  of  a  colony,  and  from 
the  crest  of  the  cateract  might  almost  be  said  to  rise  the  prophecy  of  a  city. 

Long  years  ago  far-seeing  men  read  the  future  of  Minneapolis  in  The 
Falls  of  St.  AnthonY;  and  to-day  it  is  impossible  to  account  for  her 
growth  and  progress  without  estimating  the  worth  of  this  main  factor  in 
her  existence. 

The' water-fall  is  the  vital  element  of  her  greatness.  The  great  manu- 
factories which  cluster  in  ever  increasing  numbers  around  it,  are  the  cor- 
ner-stones of  the  city  and  the  secrets  of  her  success. 

To  the  industries  which  they  foster  might  well  be  applied  a  eulogy  sini- 
Jar  to  that  of  Thomas  Carlyle  upon  cottcu-spiuniug:  they  are  the  housing 
of  the  homeless,  the  clothing  of  the  naked  and  the  feeding  of  the  hungry 
iu  their  results, — "the  triumph  of  mind  over  matter  in  their  means." 


40  Hand-Buolc  of  Miain-npofiK. 

Eigbtly,  then,  may  we  look  upon  the  discovery  of  the  Falls  of  St. 
Anthony  as  the  first  unconscious  beginnings  of  the  present  metropolis,  and 
upon  a  brief  recital  of  this  important  event  as  a  fit  introduction  to  her 
history. 

Many  of  its  details  are  inextricably  interwoven  with  the  preceding 
sketch  of  the  State  of  Minnesota,  but  at  the  risk  of  some  slight  repetition, 
we  shall  again  refer  to  the  earliest  records. 

Louis  Hennepin,  the  Franciscan  priest,  was  iindoubtedly  the  first  white 
man  who  visited  the  great  water-fall.  In  making  the  ascent  of  the  Missis- 
sippi he  does  not  appear  to  have  reached  this  point,  but  in  July,  1680,  on 
returning  from  a  sojourn  with  the  Dakotah  Indians  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Mille  Lacs,  he  and  his  small  party  came  in  sight  of  the  cataract. 

His  account  of  the  discovery  is  so  tinctured  with  the  spirit  of  exagger- 
ation and  self-applause,  which  pervades  all  his  writings,  that  it  is  very 
difficult  to  select  the  plain  undisguised  facts  of  the  narrative. 

La  Salle,  from  whose  expedition  Hennepin  and  two  followers  had  been 
detached,  has  recorded,  at  second-hand,  the  details  of  the  discovery. 

Placing  the  two  report^  side  by  side  it  does  not  seem  that  Hennepin  was 
greatly  impressed  by  the  natural  grandeur  of  the  Falls;  his  description  of 
them  is  singularly  uneuthusiastic,  although  he  considered  them  worthy  to 
be  named  after  his  patron-saint,  St.  Anthony,  of  Padua.  His  facts  of 
measurement  and  of  the  physical  features  and  geological  appearance  of 
the  cataract  are  probably  reliable,  according,  as  they  do,  with  subsequent 
observations;  for  these  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  chapter  ui3on  local 
geology. 

He  tells  us  that  "the  curling  waters,"  as  they  were  named  by  the  native 
tribes  in  the  vicinity,  were  an  object  of  universal  worship  to  the  Indians, 
who  regarded  them  as  the  dwelling  place  of  a  Great  Spirit,  to  whom, 
whenever  they  approached,  they  were  required  to  bring  gifts  and  offer 
prayers.     This  custojn  is  reported  also  Ijy  later  travelers. 

During  the  period  of  the  French  dominion,  the  only  other  published 
account  of  the  Falls  was  written  by  Charleville,  who  must  certainly  have 
borrowed  his  facts  from  Hennepin,  La  Salle  or  some  unknown  eoyageur. 

Nearly  a  century  intervened  between  this  -tud  the  next  substantiated  visit 
to  the  immediate  neighborhood. 

In  17(56  Jonathan  Carver,  a  British  subject,  born  in  Connecticut,  arrived 
at  a  point  just  below  the  Fails  of  St.  Anthony.  His  sketch  of  the  scene 
which  presented  itself  to  him  is  the  first  att^^/inpted,  and  his  written  descrip- 
tion is  a  witness  to  his  appreciation  of  its,  natural  attractions.  "The 
country  around  them,"  he  aay.s,  "is  extremely  beautiful,  *  *  *  * 
On  the  whole,  when  the  Falls  are  included,  which  may  be  seen  at  a  dis- 


Discomrji  of  tJic  Falls  of  St.  Anthtiiij/.  41 

tanee  of  four  miles,  a  more  pleasing  and  picturesque  view,  I  l)elieve,  can- 
not be  found  throughout  the  universe." 

His  calculations  of  height,  etc.,  of  the  cataract,  will  be  found  with  those 
of  others,  in  the  reports  of  the  geological  survey. 

Thirty  miles  below  the  Falls  he  discovered  a  remarkalile  cave,  which 
took  his  name,  and  was  visited  by  others  in  later  years.  It  has  since  Ijeen 
<iestroyed  or  concealed,  and  its  exact  location  is  not  known. 

The  next  recoi'ded  visitant  was  Lieut.  Z.  M,  Pike,  employed  in  the  Gov- 
ernment service,  who  included  the  Falls  in  his  tour  of  observations  in  the 
year  of  1805.  His  measurements,  etc  ,  have  assisted  in  establishing  a  basis 
upon  which  the  rate  of  recession  of  the  Falls  has  been  approximately  de- 
termined. 

Major  S.  H.  Long,  of  the  U.  S.  Engineer  Corps,  ascended  with  an 
exploring  party,  in  1817,  to  a  point  near  the  Falls.  His  superior  education 
contributes  a  degree  of  value  to  his  report  which  is  not  possessed  by  those 
of  earlier  visitors. 

He  describes  the  scene  in  its  entirety,  after  discussing  its  minor  details, 
as  "the  most  interesting  and  magnificent  ever  before  witnessed."  In 
addition  to  observing  carefully  the  dimensions,  he  gives  a  brief  account  of 
the  geological  formation  of  the  Falls,  and  of  the  banks  of  the  gorge. 

Six  years  later  he  conducted  a  second  expedition  which  was  accompan- 
ied by  Professor  Wm.  Keating,  of  the  Pennsylvania  University,  who  made 
a  still  uK^re  valuable  report  of  the  geology  and  physical  features  of  the 
Falls.  With  this  date  closed  what  may  be  called  the  era  of  early  explora- 
tion, and  the  gradual  incoming  of  white  settlers  made  the  Falls  of  St. 
Anthony  a  more  familiar  ol)ject  to  American  eyes.  For  a  long  period  they 
had  been  looked  upon  as  a  natural  wonder,  but  it  was  not  until  the  years 
183G-'7  that  anyone  witnessed  to  a  recognition  of  the  practical  value  of 
the  water-power  by  making  a  land-claim  U2:)on  its  contiguous  shores. 

To  Major  Plympton  and  other  ofHcers  stationed  at  Fort  Snelling,  prob- 
ably belongs  the  credit  of  a  partial  appreciation  of  its  vast  importance  in 
the  establishment  of  a  futtire  city. 

They  failed,  however,  to  make  good  their  claim,  being  dispossessed 
thereof  by  Franklin  Steele,  a  pioneer  settler,  who  had  almost  simultane- 
ously realized  the  available  resources  of  the  Falls,  and  asserted  the  validity 
of  his  claim  upon  the  ground  that  his  predecessors  held  military  otiice, 
and  had  settled  prior  to  com^'letion  of  the  treaty  with  the  Indians  ceding 
the  land. 

From  this  point,  the  history  of  the  utilization  and  improvement  of  tiie 
Falls,  whieli  have  secured  to  t'le  city  and  the  State  the  possession  of  the 
most  remarkable  water-power  in  the  country,  becomes  the  history  of  Min- 
neapolis, and  naturally  merges  itself  therein. 


42  Iliuul-Bouk  of  Minneapolis. 

A  description  of  the  geological  features  of  the  Falls,  of  their  recession, 
and  threatened  destruction,  and  of  the  means  adopted  for  their  preserva- 
tion, is  given  in  subsequent  pages. 

Human  skill  in  adapting  this  miracle  of  Nature  to  its  own  ends,  has 
perpetuated  and  enhanced  its  usefulness,  whilst  in  so  doing  it  has  effectu- 
ally destroyed  much  of  its  former  beauty. 


THE   PHYSICAL    FEATURES.   GEOLOGY,   ETC.,  OF   THE 
CITY  OF  MINNEAPOLIS  AND  ITS  IMME- 
DIATE NEIGHBORHOOD. 


Mj^HE  city  of  Minneapolis  is  situated  upon  both  sides  of  the  Missis- 
sippi river  at  the  Falls  of  Saint  Anthony,  in  the  east  part  of 
Hennepin  county.  The  area  included  within  the  city  limits 
reaches  seven  and  one-half  miles  from  north  to  south  and  about  6^  miles 
from  east  to  west,  embracing  approximately  33  square  miles. 

This  area  contains,  in  its  southwest  part,  a  beautiful  series  of  lakes^ 
namely:  Cedar  Lake,  the  Lake  of  the  Isles,  Lake  Calhoun,  and  Lake 
Harriet,  each  about  a  mile  in  length.  Bassett's  creek  is  the  jarincipal 
affluent  to  the  Mississippi  from  the  west  within  the  city  limits,  and  three 
smaller  streams  fall  into  the  river  from  Ihe  east. 

The  latitude  and  longitude  of  the  smaller  cupola  of  the  main  building 
of  the  University  of  Minnesota,  in  the  east  part  of  Minneapolis,  as 
determined  by  the  United  States  Lake  Survey,  are  as  follows:  latitude 
north,  44"  58' 39''.22;  longitude  west  from  Greenwich,  93°  14' 08 '.60. 
It  is  therefore  about  one  and  a  half  miles  south  of  the  parallel  of  45". 

References  to  the  geology  of  Minneapolis  and  its  vicinity  have  been 
made  in  the  precsding  pages,  describing  the  physical  features  and  geolog- 
ical structure  of  the  State.  The  rocky  strata  forming  the  bluffs  of  the 
Mississippi  below  the  Falls  in  this  city,  are  the  white,  friable,  unfossiiiferous 
St.  Peter  sandstone  at  the  base,  and  the  bluish,  hard,  compact,  fossiliferous 
Trenton  limestone  above.  The  latter,  projecting  as  a  shelf  of  rock  over 
the  easily  eroded  sandstone,  forms  the  brink  of  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony, 
of  the  Fawn's  Leap,  Silver  Cascade,  the  Bridal  Veil,  and  Minnehaha  Falls. 

The  caj)  of  limestone  over  the  sandstone  in  the  bed  of  the  Mississippi 
river  extends  but  a  short  distance  along  the  present  position  of  the  Falls. 


Physical  Feritureg,  Geolofm,  Etr.  43 

of  St.  Anthony;  and  its  rapid  destruction  prior  to  the  institution  of 
measures,  some  years  since,  for  its  protection,  threatened  to  convert  the 
Falls  into  a  foaming  rapid,  thus  destroying,  or  greatly  damaging,  one  of 
the  most  important  water-powers  of  the  world.  The  water,  percolating 
tlirongh  the  soft  sandstone  caused  its  rapid  erosion,  thus  undermining  the 
foundations  of  the  limestone,  and  causing  the  constant  precipitation  of  the 
rock  by  its  own  unsupported  weight.  A  number  of  streams,  some  of  con- 
siderable size,  were  found  thus  passing  through  the  sandstone,  having 
entered  it  fnmi  the  river  at  points  above  the  limit  of  the  limestone.  Being 
under  considerable  hydrostatic  pressure,  their  power  of  erosion  was 
greater  than  ordinary  surface  streams  of  the  same  size. 

THE  I'KESERVATIOX  OF  THE  WATER-FOWEK. 
The  ownerts  of  the  water-power  had,  prior  to  1870,  attempted  its  preser- 
vation by  the  'construction  of  dams  and  canals,  but  it  was  not  until  that 
year  that  serious  alarm  was  created  by  the  constantly-noted  recession  of 
the  Falls.  The  aid  of  the  general  Government  was  solicited  and  arrange- 
ments made  to  apron  the  Falls  with  heavy  timber.  But  not  long  after,  a 
new  cause  of  danger  appeared.  The  river  breaking  into  a  tunnel  which 
had  been  constructed  below  the  water-power  for  manufacturing  purposes 
rapidly  wore  away  the  soft  sandstone  and  further  imperilled  the  limestone 
upon  whicli  depended  the  integrity  of  the  Falls.  The  Government  at 
Washington  gave  prompt  and  efficient  aid  which,  together  with  the  efforts 
and  contributions  of  private  citizens,  and  the  engineering  skill  of  Colonel 
Farquhar  of  the  U.  S.  engineers,  resulted  in  the  permanent  salvation  of 
the  water-power.  In  1874-'6  an  immense  dyke  of  concrete,  or  beton,  was 
erected  across  the  river  beneath  the  limestone  ledge,  effectually  preventing 
the  water  from  penetrating  and  eroding  the  sandstone  formation  beneath- 
This  dyke  has  a  thickness  of  four  feet,  a  height  of  thirty-nine  feet,  and  a 
length  of  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-five  feet.  The  years 
which  have  elai)sed  since  its  completion  have  sufficiently  demonstrated  its 
power  to  accomplish  the  .object  for  which  it  was  built,  and  the  consetjuent 
preservation  of  the  Falls  may  be  regarded  as  a  triumph  of  science  over 
the  rude  forces  of  nature.  It  is  estimated  that  8924.000  have  been 
expended  upon  the  task,  of  which  amount  !?324,000  were  obtained,  by 
sub.scriptions,  from  the  citizens  of  Minneajjolis,  and  $600,000  from  the 
United  States  Treasury. 

THE    TRENTON    LIMESTONE. 
The  section   of  the   Trenton  limestone  at   ]Miuueapolis,    in   descending 
order,  is  as  follows: — 

1.    Dolomitic  sandstone,  with  niucli  argillaceous  matter,  crystalline,  close-grained, 
rough  and  hard,  but  splitting  Icutitularly  under  the  weather;  of  a  blue  color  within, 


44  Hdud-Book  of  MiiineiqxjUH. 

fading  to  a  drab  under  exposure,  and  on  the  immediate  surface  to  a  dirty  bufE.  It  con- 
tains abundant  specimens  of  Orthis  fricenaria  and  Strophoineaa  Jfinnesotensis,  as  well 
as  occa.sinna,Uy  Murrh/soiiiu,  Lf'pfirditia  and  JSdnw/idia.  The  fossils,  however,  are  apt 
to  be  in  the  form  of  casts  and  impressions.    Thickness,  about  eight  feet. 

2  Similar  to  the  last  but  gradually  becoming  more  impure  with  shale,  the  fossils 
being  gathered  more  into  layers,  making  mere  calcareous  belts.     Thickness,  two  feet. 

3.  Green  shale,  calcareous,  weathering  blue,  with  but  few  fossils.  Thickness,  four 
feet  eight  inches. 

4.  The  last  passes  gradually  into  a  calcareous  shale  resembling  the  well  known 
building  rock  of  this  place,  in  which  there  are  still  few  distinguishable  fossils.  This 
stone  is  sometimes  used,  like  No.  1  above,  for  rough  walls,  or  in  protected  positions. 
It  is  markedly  set  off  from  the  rock  below  by  a  projecting  shoulder  formed  by  the 
upper  portion  of  No.  .5.     Thickness,  two  feet  four  inches. 

a.  Blue  building-stone  layers,  used  extensively  at  Minneapolis  and  Saint  Paul. 
This  stone  is  rather  too  argillaceous  for  reliable  building  material,  yet  it  is  extensively 
used.  The  shale  is  intimately  disseminated  through  the  calcareous  layers  without 
showing  regular  laimination,  j'et  it  causes  a  mottled,  or  blotched  color  over  the  surfaces 
when  cut  or  broken.  The  darker  spots  are  shaly;the  lighter  ones,  which  constitute 
the  most  of  the  rock,  are  more  purely  calcareous.  The  color  of  the  whole  is  bluish 
gray,  which  gives  it  the  appearance  of  strength  and  durability  in  a  structure.  The 
fossil  remains  in  this  layer  are  apt  to  be  so  comminuted  as  to  be  wholly  indistin- 
guishable, yet  sometimes  large  pieces  of  Endoc(^)'a)s  JIagiiJve/ifrum,  H  ,  are  found  in 
the  layers.  Rarely  also  on  separating  the  layers  in  quarrying,  a  rock  surface  is  dis- 
closed that  is  eminently* fossiliferous  with  forms  oi  EhynchoncHa,  Orthis.  and  other 
genera  of  brachiopods  and  incrusting  corals.  This  is  the  principal  and  most  constant 
member  of  the  Lower  Trenton.    Thickness,  thirteen  feet. 

f)  Dolomitic  limestone,  somewhat  vesicular,  of  a  dirty  drab  color,  less  affected  by 
shaly  interlaminations  than  the  last,  in  heavy  beds  that  furnish  a  good  building 
material.  This  stone  is  used  indiscriminately  with  the  last  in  all  places,  but  is  evi- 
dently a  more  valuable  one.     Thickness,  two  feet. 

7.  Blue  shale,  partly  conchoidally  under  the  weather,  lying  on  the  St.  Peter  sand- 
stone.   Thickness,  three  feet.    Total,  thirty-five  feet. 

The  dolomitic  layers  are  raore  durable  than  the  regular  building-stone. 
The  upper  dolomitic  layers  do  not  appear  in  the  quarries  near  the  Falls, 
but  they  are  seen  in  the  quarries  near  the  University,  and  in  those  on  the 
•west  side  of  the  river  at  some  distance  below  the  Falls.  The  dip  of  the 
formation,  and  the  erosions  of  the  past,  have  destroyed  them  at  and  above 
the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony.  The  older  portion  of  the  State  University  con- 
tains a  large  amount  of  this  stone,  and  its  greater  durability  than  that  of 
the  regular  building-stone  can  there  be  seen.  The  lower  dolomitic  stone 
is  found  in  all  the  quarries. 

Above  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  the  line  of  the  edge  of  the  limerock 
produces  a  terraced  ascent  facing  the  river,  about  half  a  mile  from  it,  which 
can  be  traced  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  some  three  miles  northward  to 
Shingle  creek,  where  it  bears  westwardly  away  from  the  river  along  the 
south  side  of  the  creek  and  becomes  lost  beneath  the  drift.  On  the  east 
side,  at  about  the  same  distance  from  the  river,  it  runs  northwardly  and 
northeastwardly  toward  the  junction  of  the  railroads;  and  about  three 
miles  furtlier  north  it  is  exposed  and  Avorked  in  one  or  two  quarries 
aituated  on  the  Anoka  county  line,  northwest  of  Sandy  lake,  near  the  rail- 


P/,i/sict(/  Ffdtiires,  Geoloijti.  Etc.  45 

road .  It  ie  evident  from  its  condition  and  color  at  thin  point,  and  all  along 
the  terrace-like  ascent  formed  on  either  side  of  the  river  above  the  Falls, 
that  it  has  been  subjected  to  the  action  of  the  weather  through  a  long 
period  of  time.  Indeed  it  is,  with  difficulty,  recognizable  as  the  same 
rock  that  forms  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  without  a  knowledge  of  its 
strutigraphical  continuity. 

There  is  a  gentle  dip  in  the  layers  of  the  Trenton  limestone  at  Minne- 
apolis toward  the  southeast.  At  the  lower  bridge  it  is  hardly  preceptible; 
at  the  Falls  it  is  about  an  inch  in  one  hundred  feet  ;  northwestwardly  it 
soon  increases  to  three  or  four  inches  in  a  hundred  feet,  and  at  Central 
avenue,  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  it  is  about  five  feet  in  a  hundred. 
This  dip  causes  the  rock  to  rise  toward  the  northwest  from  under  the  river 
and  into  the  river  banks,  finally  running,  so  already  stated,  half  a  mile  or 
more  from  the  river  and  about  fifty  feet  above  it.  The  dip  at  Central 
avenue  does  not  continue  the  same,  but  decreases  northwardly. 

The  underlying  St.  Peter  sandstone  is  exposed  above  the  Falls,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  river  near  the  upper  bridge,  and  on  the  west  side  at  the 
mill-pond  at  Shingle  creek,  one  mile  north  of  the  limits  of  the  city. 

Overlying  the  Trenton  limestone,  in  the  east  part  of  Minneapolis,  are 
beds  of  shale  of  greenish  color,  probably  referable  to  the  Hudson  River 
formation.  They  are  about  twenty  feet  in  thickness,  but  being  rather  soft 
and  easily  covered  up,  they  are  hidden  by  the  overlaying  drift  at  nearly 
all  points  along  the  river  bluffs.  Within  these  shales  are  often  thin 
lenticular  layers  of  very  fossiliferous  crystalline  limestone,  the  iipper  and 
lower  surfaces  of  which  are  literally  covered  with  fossils  in  a  fine  state  of 
preservation,  but  firmly  bound  to.  the  limestone  layers.  There  are  also 
fossils  distributed  through  the  shales  themselves,  which,  on  weathering, 
wash  out  in  perfect  ^^reservation. 

THE    GLACIAL    DRIFT. 

The  glacial  drift  lies  directly  upon  the  Trenton  limestone  in  the  cen- 
tral and  northwest  parts  of  Minneapolis,  and  on  the  green  shales  further 
east.  The  knolls  and  hills  of  the  terminal  moraines  of  the  last  glacial 
epoch  are  seen  at  the  east  and  west  borders  of  the  city.  The  eastern  belt, 
one  to  two  miles  or  more  in  width.,  composed  of  red  till  and  modified  drift, 
was  accumulated  by  ice  that  advanced  from  Lake  Superior  and  northern 
Wisconsin,  moving  southward.  The  rolling  and  hilly  drift  on  the  west, 
composed  of  dark  bluish  or  gray  till,  weathered  in  its  upper  portion  to  a 
yellowish  color,  occupying  a  width  of  many  miles  and  enclosing  Minne- 
tonka  lake,  forming  its  varied  outlines  of  projecting  points  and  islands, 


46  Hniid-Book  of  Minncap/lis. 

was  brought  from  the  northwest  by  ice  that  moved  from  Lake  Winnipeg 
and  the  Red  river  valley  toward  the  south  and  southwest. 

In  the  earlier  glacial  epoch  wlien  the  ice-sheets  covered  its  greatest 
area,  this  region  was  deeply  covered  by  ice,  and  that  time  may  be  the  date 
of  the  stride  which  are  found  on  the  surface  of  tlie  Trenton  limestone  in 
this  city,  bearing  S.  5°  E.  on  Nicollet  island,  S.  22*  E.  on  Hennepin 
island,  and  S.  12^  E.  at  the  quarry  opposite  the  University. 

During  the  epoch  when  the  ice-sheet  last  overspread  this  region,  its 
currents  from  the  northeast  and  northwest  were  confluent  and  jjushed 
against  each  other  upon  an  area  reaching  from  northern  Dakota  county 
to  Minneapolis,  and  continuing  northward  and  northwestward  to  the  Leaf 
hills.  In  this  city  and  westward  to  Minnetonka  lake,  and  upon  a  large 
area  on  the  north,  the  dark  bluish  or  gray  till,  weathered  on  the  surface  to 
a  yellowish  color,  containing  boulders  and  pebbles  of  limestone  and  of 
Cretaceous  shale  and  other  material  brought  from  the  northwest,  overlies 
the  red  till  and  rock-fragments  from  Lake  Superior.  This  shows  that, 
before  the  ice  disappeared  from  this  district,  its  current  from  the  north- 
west became  stronger  and  extended  farther  eastward  than  in  the  former 
part  of  this  glacial  epoch,  pushing  back  the  opposing  ice-current  which 
came  from  the  northeast. 

Minneapolis  is  mostly  built  on  the  plain  of  modified  drift  or  beds  of 
gravel,  sand  and  clay,  which  were  deposited  by  the  floods  that  were 
poured  along  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi  river  from  the  retreating  ice- 
fields at  the  final  melting.  This  modified  drift  occupies  a  width  varying 
from  one  and  a  half  to  four  miles  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississipjji  from 
Minneapolis  to  Fort  Snelling.  It  is  part  of  the  ancient  glacial  fiood-jjlain 
of  this  river,  having  a  thickness  in  Minneapolis  of  10  to  30  or  40  feet. 
The  till  upon  which  it  lies  usually  has  a  similar  thickness  between  this 
modified  drift  and  the  bed-rock.  The  till,  or  unmodified  glacial  drift, 
forms  the  surface  at  many  ijlaces  near  the  river  where  the  modified  drift 
has  been  eroded,  or  where  it  rises  above  the  old  Hood-plain;  and  outside 
the  limits  of  this  plain  it  rises  in  morainic  hiHs.  The  red  till  from  Lake 
Superior  is  found  on  Central  avenue  and  generally  in  the  north  and  west 
parts  of  the  city,  but  farther  west  it  is  covered  by  the  bluish  or  gray  till. 

THE    RECESSION   OF    THE    FALLS    OF    ST.    ANTHONY. 

The  intimate  connection  lietweeu  the  history  of  the  drift  and  the  reces- 
sion of  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  affords  a  datum  from  which  Professor  N. 
H.  Winchell  has  computed  the  date  of  the  last  glacial  epoch.  The  gorge 
formed  by  the  recession  of  the  Falls  extends,  witli  pretty  nearly  the  same 
width  and  outward  character,  to  Fort  Snelling,  a  distance  of  about  eight 


Phtiaind  Fralun'.".  (/m/iu/i/.  Efr.  47 

miles,  where  the  river  enters  a  gorge  of  a  very  different  kind.  This  i.s  an 
■older  river  valley, — one  wliicli  })robai)ly  witnessed,  at  some  more  remote 
period,  the  recession  of  similar  falls  past  the  site  of  the  Fort  and  up  the 
valley  of  the  Minnesota  river  toward  Shakopee.  The  Minnesota  occupies 
the  main  valley,  the  external  character  of  which  resembles  that  of  the 
Mississippi  valley  below  Fort  Snelliug, — ^the  Mississippi  river  above  the 
union  of  the  two  rivers  being  only  a  subordinate  tributary.  The  Minne- 
sota, although  smaller  at  the  present  time  than  the  Mississippi,  shows  evi- 
dence of  greater  age,  and  of  having  Howed  in  greater  volume  during  some 
l^eriod  of  its  history. 

The  ])rineipal  points  of  dilTerence  Ijetweeu  the  Mississippi  valley  above 
Fort  Snelliug  and  the  greater  valley  which  it  enters  in  at  that  place  are  as 
follows:  The  gorge  of  the  Mississippi  above  the  Fort  is  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  wide;  below  the  Fort  it  is  a  mile  wide,  the  same  width  continuing 
up  the  Minnesota  valley.  The  walls  of  the  gorge  of  the  Mississippi  above 
the  Fort  have  the  appearance  of  having  been  freshly  broken,  the  rock 
lying  in  uncovered  fragments  in  a  talus  at  the  base;  the  older  valley,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  flanked  by  bluffs  that  are  rounded  off,  the  fragments 
being  hidden  by  a  loam  or  by  drift  gravel,  so  that  they  are  turfed  over  or 
even  wooded.  The  limestone  in  the  bluffs  above  the  Fort  is  visible  with- 
out interruption  from  the  Fort  to  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony;  in  the  older 
valley  below  the  Fort  it  is  only  interruptedly  exposed,  and  is  cut  out  and 
broken  down  by  other  small  tributary  streams,  and  above  the  Fort  the 
outcrop  of  the  Trenton  limestone  is  soon  lost  sight  of  under  a  thick  cover- 
ing of  drift. 

There  is  a  perpendicular  section  of  the  drift  running  along  the  top  of 
the  limestone  in  the  Mississippi  valley  above  the  Fort,  as  if  the  drift  had 
fallen  when  the  rock  that  supported  it  gave  way.  The  drift  section  abuts 
immediately  upon  the  river,  and  forms  a  part  of  the  high  bluffs  that 
enclose  it;  in  the  old  valley  which  the  Mississippi  joins,  the  drift  has  been 
deposited  irithin  the  rock  bluffs  and  hides  them,  and  there  is  no  natural  per- 
pendicular section  of  drift  materials  running  along  the  tops  of  the  bluffs. 
The  direction  of  the  Mississi2)pi  above  the  Fort  is  toward  the  southeast; 
but  after  entering  the  old  valley  it  turns  at  a  right  angle  and  runs  north- 
ward, that  being  also  the  direction  of  the  Minnesota  above  the  Fort. 

There  is  also  another  point  in  connection  with  the  description  of  this 
gorge  to  which  it  is  necessary  to  direct  attention.  The  foregoing  facts 
are  alone  sufficient  to  suggest  to  the  reflective  oberver  some  difference  in 
the  age  of  these  two  portions  of  the  great  valley.  When,  however,  it  is 
found  that  above  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  but  within  the  corjjorate  limits 
of  Minneapolis,  the  rock  bluffs  which  so  closely  confine  the  river  below  the 


48  Hand-Book  of  Jliimeiipolis. 

Falls  within  the  width  of  a  quarter  of  a  mile  are  suddenly  diverted  from 
the  river,  running  inland  about  a  mile  apart,  covered  with  glacial  and 
modified  drift  like  the  bluifs  below  the  Fort,  it  becomes  evident  that  here 
the  Mississippi  is  running  in  an  ancient  channel,  and  for  some  reason  the 
course  of  that  great  river  has  been  changed,  the  narrow  gorge  that  ex- 
tends between  the  Falls  and  Fort  Snelling  being,  of  course,  the  new  cut. 

AN    ANCIENT   RIVER-CHANNEL. 

On  tracing  out  the  range  of  the  rock-bluff  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi above  the  Falls,  hidden  as  that  bluff  is  by  loam  and  drift,  it  is 
found  to  fall  rapidly  away  from  the  river  near  the  railroad  bridge,  turning 
southward  across  the  city,  ascending  the  south  side  of  Bassetf^s  creek, 
which  joins  the  river  some  distance  farther  up,  and  finally  passing  out  of 
sight  in  a  southwesterly  direction  under  a  thick  accumulation  of  drift. 

Going  now  across  Bassett's  creek,  and  taking  the  outcrop  of  the  lime- 
stone, we  pass  over  a  wide  valley  filled  with  alluvium  or  brick  clay — much 
too  large  a  valley  to  have  been  formed  by  the  sluggish  creek  that  now 
runs  through  it.  We  find  that  the  limestone,  which  along  the  river  has 
a  trend  a  little  west  of  soutli,  on  reaching  the  valley  of  the  creek  swings 
more  westwardly,  parallel  with  the  outcrop  of  the  rock  on  the  south  side 
of  the  creek,  and  thus  encloses  a  valley,  even  a  gorge,  cut  in  the  lintestone 
and  sandstone,  much  wider  than  the  gorge  now  being  cut  by  the  recess- 
ion of  the  Falls,  but  in  width  corresponding  with  that  between  the  rock- 
bluffs  above  the  mouth  of  Bassett's  creek  and  comparable  to  that  below 
Fort  Snelling. 

Here,  then,  we  have  an  old  drift-filled  valley,  evidently  formed  at  some 
more  remote  period  than  the  present,  which  once  held  the  Mississippi  as  it 
ran  between  rock- bound  bluff's  towards  the  Minnesota,  and  reached  that 
great  valley  at  some  point  between  Fort  Snelling  and  Shakopee.  Bas- 
sett's creek,  in  making  its  way  to  tlie  Mississippi,  falls  into  the  depression 
caused  by  the  old  valley  in  question,  and  follows  it  till  it  reaches  the  pres- 
ent river-channel.  This  ancient  drift- filled  valley  is  over  one  hundred  feet 
deep.  This  has  been  ascertained  by  the  borings  made  for  deep  wells,  and 
the  materials  which  fill  it  up  are  found  to  be  till  and  fine  stratified  clay, 
from  below  which  rises  artesian  water. 

Such  ancient  buried  river-channels  are  not  uncommon.  A  number  have 
been  described  in  various  parts  of  the  United  States.  It  is  not  common, 
however,  that  circumstances  should  so  have  combined  as  to  produce,  by  the 
change  of  course  of  a  river  and  the  burial  of  its  old  valley,  a  retreating 
waterfall,  which,  by  its  uniform  rate  of  recession,  fixes  the  date  of  such 
change.     Niagara  river  has  thus  been  changed,  but  its  rate  of  recessioa 


P/ii/sicdf   Fci/mrs,   Grol'of/i/.  Etc.  49 

has  not  been  uniform,  owing  to  changes  in  tlie  nature  of  the  rock  under- 
going the  process  of  erosion,  and  to  a  dip  in  all  the  formations  toward  tlie 
south,  whicli,  of  course,  gradually  diminishes  the  height  of  the  Falls. 
There  seems  also  to  be  no  recognized  datum-puint  by  which  to  establish  a 
rate  of  recession. 

THK    KATE   OF    RECESSION. 

It  is  not'possible  to  calculate  the  time  required  for  the  recession  of  the 
Falls  of  St.  Anthony  from  Fort  Suelling  by  relying  on  the  known  reces- 
sion since  the  settlement  of  the  region,  though  they  have  gone  back  about 
tive  hundred  feet.  This  extraordinary  rate  has  been  caused  by  artificial 
means,  chiedy  by  the  construction  of  saw-mills  and  dams,  directing 
thereby  the  current  or  concentrating  it  on  certain  points,  and  by  the  pas- 
sing of  logs  over  the  Falls.  We  must  have  recourse  to  historical  data. 
Fortunately  we  have  records  of  the  appearance  of  the  Falls  at  different 
times,  by  which  we  can  fix  their  position. 

They  were  discovered  by  Louis  Hennepin,  in  July,  1680,  who  described 
the  cataract  as  a  "fall  fifty  or  sixty  feet  in  height,  and  having  an  island 
of  rock  in  the  form  of  a  pyramid  in  the  middle  of  the  clo.iic"' 

Jonathan  Carver,  who  visitetl  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  in  1760,  thus 
describes  them:  "This  amazing  body  of  waters,  which  are  about  250 
yards  over,  form  a  most  pleasing  cataract;  they  fall  perpendicularly  about 
30  feet,  and  the  rapids  below,  in  the  space  of  300  yards  more,  render  the 
descent  considerable  greater.  *  *  *  Iq  the  middle  of  the  Falls  stands 
a  small  island,  about  40  feet  broad  and  somewhat  longer,  on  which  grow  a 
few  hemlock  and  spruce  trees;  and  about  halfway  between  this  island  and 
the  eastern  shore  is  a  rock  lying  at  the  very  edge  of  the  Falls  in  an  ob- 
lique position,  that  appeared  to  be  5  or  6  feet  broad,  and  30  or  40  long. 

*  *  *  At  a  little  distance  below  the  Falls  stands  a  small  island  of 
about  an  acre  and  a  half." 

Lieut.  Z.  N.  Pike  visited  the  Falls,  in  the  service  of  the  United  States 
Government,  in  September,  1805.  His  journal  reads  as  follows:  "On  an 
actual  survey,  I  find  the  portage  to  be  260  poles;  but  when  the  river  is  not 
very  low,  boats  ascending  may  jmt  in  31  poles  below,  at  a  large  cedar 
tree,  which  would  reduce  it  to  229  poles.  The  hill  on  which  the  portage 
is  made  is  69  feet  ascent,  with  an  elevation  at  the  point  of  debarkation  of 
45°.  The  fall  of  the  water  between  the  points  of  debarkation  and  reload- 
ing is  58  feet;  the  perpendicular  fall  of  the  chute  is  16.1  feet;  the  width  of 
the  river  above  the  chute  is  627  yards,  below  209." 

Major  Stephen  H.  Long  visited  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  in  a  six-oared 
boat  in  1817.  The  following  is  his  account:  "The  perpendicular  face  of 
the  water  at  the  cataract,  as  stated  by  Pike,  in  his  journal,  is  sixteen  and  a 


50  Hditd-Book  of  MiimenpoUs. 

half  feet,  which  I  found  to  be  true  by  actual  measurement.  To  this  height, 
however,  four  or  five  feet  may  be  added  for  the  rapid  descent  which  immedi- 
ately succeeds  the  perpendicular  fall  within  a  few  yards  below.  Immedi- 
ately at  the  cataract  the  river  is  divided  into  two  parts  by  an  island,  which 
extends  considerably  above  and  below  the  cataract,  and  is  about  500  yards 
long.  The  channel  on  the  right  side  of  the  island  is  about  three  times 
the  width  of  that  on  the  left.  The  quantity  of  water  passing  through 
them  is  not,  however,  in  the  same  proportion,  as  about  one-third  part  of 
the  whole  passes  through  the  left  chaimel.  In  the  broadest  channel,  just 
below  the  cataract,  is  a  small  island  also,  about  fifty  yards  in  length  and 
thirty  in  breadth;  both  of  these  islands  cnutaiu  the  same  kind  of  rocky 
formation  as  the  banks  of  the  river,  and  are  nearly  as  high.  Besides  these 
there  are,  immediately  at  the  foot  of  the  cataract,  two  islands  of  very  incon- 
siderable size,  situated  in  the  right  channel  also.  The  rapids  commence 
several  hundred  yards  above  the  cataract,  and  continue  about  eight  miles 
below.  The  fall  of  the  water,  beginning  at  the  head  of  the  rapids,  and 
extending  two  hundred  and  sixty  rods  down  the  river  to  where  the  port- 
age-road commences,  below  the  cataract,  is  according  to  Pike,  fifty-eight 
feet.  If  this  estimate  be  true,  the  wliole  fall  from  the  head  to  the  foot  of 
the  rapids  is  not  probably  much  less  than  one  hundred  feet." 

In  1823  Major  Long  again  visited  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  on  his  way 
up  the  Minnesota  river.  Professor  Keating,  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, who  accompanied  him  as  geologist  and  naturalist,  thus  describes 
the  Falls:  "  An  island,  stretched  in  the  river  both  above  and  below  the  fall, 
separates  it  into  two  unequal  parts,  the  eastern  being  two  hundred  and 
thirty  yards  wide,  and  the  western  three  hundred  and  ten.  *  *  *  *  Con- 
cerning the  height  of  the  fall  and  breadth  of  the  river  at  this  place,  much 
incorrect  information  has  been  published.  HeuneiDin,  who  was  the  first 
European  who  visited  it,  states  it  to  be  fifty  or  sixty  feet  high.  *  *  *  * 
This  height  is  by  Carver  reduced  to  about  thirty  feet;  his  strictures  upon 
Hennepin,  whom  he  taxes  with  exaggeration,  might  with  great  propriety 
be  retorted  upon  himself;  and  we  feel  strongly  inclined  to  say  of  him,  as 
he  said  of  his  predecessor.  '  The  good  father,  I  fear,  too  often  had  no 
other  foundation  for  his  accounts  than  report,  or  at  least  a  slight  inspec- 
tion.' *  *  *  *  Mr.  Calhoun  measured  it  while  we  were  there  with  a  rough 
water-level,  and  made  it  about  fifteen  feet." 

SUMMARY    OF   HISTORICAL    DATA. 

Tlie  aliove  statements  may  be  summarized,  and  the  following  data 
arrived  at: — 

Hennepin,  1680. — Pyramidal  rocky  island  dividing  the  fall  near  the 
middle.     Height  of  the  fall,  fifty  or  sixty  feet. 


Physical  Features,  Geology,  Etc.  51 

Carver,  1700.— Width  of  river  250  yards;  height  of  the  fall,  :iO  feet; 
a  small  island  iu  the  niitldle  of  the  fall  -iO  feet  broad  aud  "HoniewLat 
longer,"  aud  another  of  an  acre  and  a  half  a  little  below  the  falls;  an 
island  also  above  the  Falls,  shown  by  the  sketch  engraved  in  his  book;  an 
obliciue  rock  in  the  brink  of  the  Falls,  halfway  between  the  island  aud  the 
east  shore,  "  about  live  or  six  feet  broad  and  thirty  or  forty  long." 

Pike,  1805. — The  waterfall,  16.V  feet;  width  of  the  river  above  the  falls, 
627  yards,  below  209;  portage,  260  poles. 

Long,  1817. — An  island,  five  hundred  yards  long,  8ei3arated  the  cataract 
into  two  parts,  extending  also  above  and  below  the  Falls;  the  fall  ou  the 
west  side  is  three  times  as  wide  as  that  ou  the  east;  but  one-third  part  of 
the  water  descends  the  east  channel.  A  small  island,  50  yards  by  30,  just 
below  the  cataract  in  the  west  channel.  The  islands  are  rocky,  with  the 
same  formation  as  the  banks,  "and  nearly  as  high;"  two  others,  of  fallen 
fragments  aud  of  small  size,  near  the  foot  of  the  cataract  in  the  west 
channel. 

Keating,  1823. — ^Au  island  iu  the  river  both  above  and  below  the  cata- 
ract, separating  it  into  two  unequal  parts,  the  eastern  230  yards,  and  the 
western  310  yarc"'8  wide,  the  island  itself  being  100  yards  wide;  below  the 
fall  the  river  contracts  to  about  200  yards. 

By  combining  aud  adjusting  these  statements  with  each  other,  a  con- 
tinued record  is  found  of  the  appearance  of  the  Falls  since  their  discovery, 
and  by  the  present  existence  of  islands  in  the  channel  and  in  the  cataract 
the  position  of  the  Falls  at  certain  dates  may  be  satisfactorily  established. 
When  they  were  discovered  by  Hennepin  they  were  divided  by  Spirit 
island,  and  were  much  higher  than  now,  owing  probably  to  the  contrac- 
tion of  the  gorge  below  the  Falls.  The  gorge  across  Spirit  island  has  a 
width  of  1350  feet,  determined  by  a  system  of  triangulatiou  by  Mr.  M. 
D.  Rhame;  while  the  width  of  the  gorge,  including  Hennepin  island,  is 
1700  feet  at  the  point  where  the  Falls  were  in  1856.  Below  Spirit  island 
the  gorge  becomes  still  narrow.  When  Carver  saw  the  Falls  in  1766, 
they  ajjpearto  have  been  just  leaving  Spirit  island  and  entering  on  Henne- 
pin island.  Lieutenant  Pike  makes  no  meution  of  any  island  in  the  Falls 
in  1805,  though  he  gives  a  description  of  the  Falls  themselves.  When  he 
arrived  Sjjirit  island  must  have  been  wholly  below  the  Falls,  aud  Henne- 
pin island  miist  have  come  farther  into  them,  as  described  by  Major  Long 
iu  1817.  That  island  then  divided  them  unequally,  the  main  channel 
bemg  on  the  west  side  of  the  island.  In  1823  Keating  reports  the  same 
general  description.  It  is  tolerably  well  known  where  the  Falls  were  in 
1856.  The  Falls  in  the  channel  have  not  receded  perceptibly  since  that 
date,  while  those  in  the  west  channel  have  gone  back  about  500  feet,  as 
alreadv  stated. 


52  Ildiid-Book  of  Mumenpolis. 

The  most  careful  measurement  ever  made  of  the  river  between  Fort 
SnelHng  and  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony  was  conducted  by  Gen.  G.  K. 
Warren.  His  maps  make  the  distance  almost  exactly  eight  miles.  A 
series  of  triangulations  has  been  made  with  a  view  of  ascertaining  as 
nearly  as  possible  the  amounts  of  recession  since  Hennepin's  and  Carver's 
visits.  The  interval  between  Carver's  time  and  1856  is  regarded  as  the 
most  reliable  datum,  because  the  statements  of  Hennepin  do  not  deter- 
mine at  what  point  in  Spirit  island  he  saw  the  crest  of  the  Falls.  Still, 
for  the  purpose  of  comparison,  a  point  has  been  assumed  on  Spirit  island, 
and  from  it  measurements  have  been  made,  it  being  presumed  that  Hen- 
nepin saw  the  Falls  when  they  were  near  the  middle  of  this  island.  The 
survey  makes  the  recession  between  the  discovery  of  the  Falls  and  Car- 
ver's visit  300  feet;  between  Carver  aid  1856,  606  feet;  and  the  whole 
recession  since  Hennepin  in  1680,  906  feet.  This  gives  us  three  rates  of 
recession,  as  follows:  (1),  Between  Hennepin  and  Carver,  3.49  feet  per 
year;  (2  ),  between  Carver  and  1856,  6.73  feet  per  year;  and  (3),  between 
Hennepin  and  1856,  5.15  feet  per  year.  The  times  required  for  the  reces- 
sion from  Fort  Snelling  would  be  respectively:  (1),  12,103  years;  (  2  ), 
6,276  years;  and  (3),  8,202  years.     The  average  of  these  is  8,859. 

PKE-HISTORIC    RECESSION. 

Now,  this  only  expresses  the  time  involved  in  the  recession  from  Fort 
Snelling,  which  is  several  miles  above  St.  Paul.  There  must  have  been  a 
prior  time  when  the  Falls  were  at  St.  Paul,  and  even  below  that  point, 
inasmuch  as  the  same  conjunction  of  circumstances  and  the  same  forma- 
tion extends  several  miles  below  that  city.  It  is  not  probable,  however, 
that  any  data  will  be  discovered  for  computing  that  period  of  recession;  it 
must  have  been  during  the  preglacial  times  and  nearly  all  the  traces  of 
that  history  have  been  obliterated  by  the  ice  of  the  glacial  peried.  That 
recession  must  have  continued  past  Fort  Snelling,  along  the  old  valley, 
and  toward  Shakopee;  and  from  some  point  in  the  Minnesota  valley  the 
falls  of  the  Mississippi  river  may  have  receded,  and  probably  did,  through 
the  intervening  portion  of  Hennepin  county,  by  Lakes  Harriet  and  Cal- 
houn, to  the  wide  valley  occupied  by  Bassett's  creek,  eroding  this  and  the 
■wide  Mississipjii  valley  above  Bassett's  creek.  This  preglacial  channel  is  in 
the  area  where  the  opposing  ice-currents  of  the  last  glacial  epoch  were 
confluent;  and  it  has  been  choked  up  and  deeply  covered  by  the  glacial 
and  modified  drift.  The  river  thus  crowded  out  of  its  old  valley  took  a  new 
course  farther  east;  and  at  the  point  where  it  re-entered  its  abandoned 
channel  or  valley,  it  gave  origin  to  the  postglacial  falls  of  St.  Anthony  by 
plunging  over  the  limestone  in  which  the  old  channel  had  been  excavated. 


Settleuidit  nnrf  Growt/i.  53 

The  gorge  since  formed,  eight  miles  iu  length,  reaching  from  Fort  Snel- 
liug  to  the  present  place  of  the  Falls,  is  postglacial;  and  the  time  occupied 
in  its  excavation  extending  from  the  date  when  the  ice-sheet  disappeared 
till  now,  18  estimated,  by  tlie  historical  data  here  stated,  to  be  about  8,000 
years. 

The  Falls  of  Minnehaha,  50  feet  high,  have  cut  a  gorge  about  a  half 
mile  long,  joining  that  of  the  Mississippi  above  Fort  Snelling  and  about 
six  miles  from  Minneapolis. 


THE   SETTLEMENT    AND   GROWTH   OF   THE   CITY 
OF    MINNEAPOLIS. 


F^X^^HE  germ  of  a  great  city  lies  in  its  natural  position,  which  must 
needs  be  endowed  with  one  or  more  primary  qualities  essential  to 
its  development  ;  and  in  proportion  as  these  qualities  are 
possessed  and  blended  with  each  other  will  its  future  greatness  be  assured. 
Its  situation  must  be  one  to  which  a  large  and  jiroductive  area  of  coimtry 
is  necessarily  tributary;  or  it  must  stand  as  a  natural  centre  of  trade  and 
an  established  centre  of  population  ;  or  it  must  serve  as  an  inlet  for  immi- 
gration and  an  outlet  for  the  shipment  and  distribution  of  crojjs  ;  or  it 
must  contain  within  its  own  probable  limits  means  jjossiljle  of  adaptation 
to  manufacture. 

That  Minneapolis  has  her  strongest  r<iiKoii  d'etre  iu  her  exceptionally 
perfect  possession  of  this  last  great  qualification  for  greatness,  we  have 
already  shown,  but  that  sho  has  reached  a  point  of  development  at  which 
she  ])eeomes  practically  independent  of  any  one  element  of  success,  is  due 
to  the  fact  that  she  combines,  in  an  extraordinary  manner,  each  and  all  of 
these  alternative  essentials. 

The  city  commands  a  superb  agricultural  region,  only,  as  yet.  imper- 
fectly utilized,  which  is  simply  imperial  in  extent;  as  the  terminus  of 
railways  radiating  to  all  points  of  the  compass,  she  is  fast  becoming  a 
general  commercial  depot  for  the  whole  of  this  vast  area;  as  the  main 
gateway  to  "the  new  Northwest,"  the  tides  of  immigration  set  strongly 
towards  her,  whilst  an  immense  supply  of  staples  passes  daily  outward  to 
the  markets  of  the  world  ;  and,  finally,  upon  the  banks  of  her  great  water- 
power,  not  one-fifth  of  which  is  yet  employed,  stands  a  growing  group  of 
factories  preparing  for  human  consumption  the  varied  jjroducts  of  the 
soil. 


54  HcO^^'Book  of  Minneapolis. 

So  recent  and  so  almost  jahenomenally  rapid  has  l)een  the  growth  of  the 
city  of  Minneajaolis  that  it  is  a  matter  of  especial  interest  to  trace  out  in 
brief  retrospect,  the  path  of  her  progress  from  its  earliest  beginnings  to 
the  near  present.  Seldom  can  a  local  history,  pregnant  with  such  great 
results,  be  written  in  so  condensed  a  form. 

A  DUAL  ORIGrlX.  The  present  city  of  Minneapolis  embraces  not  only 
the  corporation  originally  organized  under  that  name,  but  also  the  former 
city  of  St.  Anthony.  The  early  years  of  the  history  of  each  must  there- 
fore be  sketched  separately  up  to  the  time  of  their  union.  In  point  of 
age,  St.  Anthony  has  the  priority,  while  in  size  she  was  quickly  outstripped 
by  her  younger  and  more  fortunate  sister. 

EARLY  SETTLEMENT  OF  ST.  ANTHONY.  As  already  recorded  in 
the  history  of  the  Falls,  the  first  persons  to  select  and  stake  out 
claims  iipon  the  East  Side  of  the  river  were  JMajor  Plympton  and 
other  officers  of  Fort  Snelling.  Their  military  jDOsition,  however, 
together  with  their  too  early  anticipation  of  the  cession  of  the  land 
by  the  Indians,  combined  to  prejudice  the  legality  of  their  occupa- 
tion. Franklin  Steele  entered,  in  1837,  upon  the  coveted  claim,  which 
included  the  Falls  upon  that  side  of  the  river,  and  built  a  log  cabin  upon 
it.  He  was  soon  followed  by  others,  and  experienced  some  difficulty  in 
holding  his  possessions. 

In  1845,  Pierre  Bottineau,  who  was  held  in  great  repute  as  a  guide  by 
the  early  settlers,  also  established  himself  upon  the  present  site  of  St. 
Anthony,  and  purchased  several  very  valuable  claims.  Some  fifty  jDersons 
were  then  resident  within  the  after  limits  of  the  city.  Two  years  later 
Wm.  A.  Cheever  settled  near  the  site  of  the  State  University,  and  con- 
ducted negotiations  between  Franklin  Steele  and  certain  Eastern  capital- 
ists, which  resulted  in  the  purchase  by  the  latter  of  the  East  side  water- 
power  at  a  cost  of  .f  12,000.  The  erection  of  saw-mills  was  at  once  started, 
and  the  first  to  be  completed  beyond  the  limits  of  the  military  reservation, 
was  running  in  the  year  following. 

In  1848  the  first  ferry  was  constructed  across  the  Mississippi,  at  St. 
Anthony,  not  far  from  the  jjresent  Suspension  Bridge. 

In  1849  St.  Anthony  held  some  three  hundred  people;  the  first  school  was 
started  in  a  little  cabin,  some  stores  built,  and  a  post-olfice  established. 
A  library  association  was  also  founded,  and  other  social  refinements  wit- 
nessed to  the  improving  character  of  the  settlers  and  the  growth  of  the 
new  city. 

In  the  next  two  years,  churches  appeared,  the  first  survey  of  the  town 
was  completed,  and  the  pioneer  newspajjer,  entitled  "  The  St.  Anthony 
Express,"  published. 


Settlt'iiuitt  uiul  Gr<>irt/i.  55 

In  1854  and  1855  the  first  8usp?nsi(3n  bridge  was  built,  and  was  largely 
instrumental  in  the  spread  of  business  from  the  Enst  sido,  where  it  had 
been  altogether  concentrated,  to  the  West. 

During  the  latter  year  the  city  of  St.  Anthony  was  incorj)oriited  by  act 
of  the  Legislatiire,  and  its  first  council  chosen. 

In  185fi  the  erection  of  the  Ihjiversity  of  Minnesota  was  begun. 

The  control  of  the  water-jiower,  which  had  hitherto  remained  in  indi- 
vidual hands,  was  vested,  at  this  time,  in  two  companies,  the  one  known  as 
'•  The  St.  Anthony  Water-Power  Company,"  and  the  other  as  "  The  Minnea- 
polis Water- Power  Company."  The  erection  of  mills,  which  had  been  con- 
stantly on  the  increase,  was  stimulated  by  the  transfer. 

St.  Anthony  now  boasted  105  business  places,  ses'eral  churches  and 
hotels,  and  a  large  and  growing  number  of  residences,  but  the  town  suf- 
fered in  common  witli  the  H'hole  country,  in  the  general  financial  paralysis 
of  1857. 

The  year  1860  saw  the  organization  of  a  full  niunicii^al  government, 
and  that  of  18G2  the  completion  of  the  first  railroad  between  St.  Anthony 
and  St.  Paul. 

THE  UMON  OF  THE  SISTEK  CITIES.  From  this  time  until  her 
unicm  Avith  the  city  of  Mimieaj^olis,  tlie  growth  of  St.  Anthony  was  steady 
and  substantial.  As  the  former  city  gradually  ttok  the  lead,  business 
was,  in  some  measure,  carried  across  the  river,  and  the  destruction,  by 
fire  and  other  means,  of  several  mills,  put  an  end,  for  some  years,  to  the 
milling  interests  upon  the  East  side  where  they  had  been  first  estab- 
lished. In  1872,  despite  the  reluctance  of  many  of  her  citizens,  a  union 
of  the  two  corporations  was  effected  by  act  of  Legislature,  and  St.  Anthony 
lost  her  sej^arate  identity. 

FIUST  SETTLEMENT  IN  MINNEAPOLIS.  The  laud  upon  which 
the  city  of  Minneapolis  now  stands,  was  originally  included,  for  the 
most  part,  within  the  limits  of  the  Government  reservation  attached 
to  Fort  Snelling,  and  this  fact  long  proved  a  hindrance  to  its  settle- 
ment, and  an  embarrassment  to  those  who  had  the  temerity,  neverthe- 
less, to  establish  themselves  upon  it.  The  first  settlers  were  the  Swiss, 
who  were  driven,  by  hardship,  from  the  impoverished  Selkirk  Colony,  and 
arrived  at  the  Fort  in  the  year  1826,  Despite  of  the  discouragements  they 
met  with  from  the  officers,  th(iy  dwelt  upon  the  reservation  for  nearly  ten 
years,  when,  by  order  of  the  Government,  they  were  forcibly  removed,  and 
obliged  to  seek  new  homes  in  St.  Paul,  or  in  parts  of  Wisconsin. 

They  were  a  farming  community,  and  so  distinctly  rural  in  their  ten- 
dencies, that  they  cannot  be  regarded  as  bearing  any  ]vart  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  coming  city. 


56  IIiiiul-B'ii'/i-  of  MlnnedpoUx. 

PIOXEER  SETTLERS.  The  actual  pioueer  of  Minneapolis  was  Col. 
J.  H.  Stevens,  who,  with  ten  others,  arrived  in  April,  1849,  and  settled  at 
St.  Anthony.  He  was  determined,  however,  to  establish  himself  upon 
the  West  side  of  the  MississijDj^ii  and  by  special  permission  of  the  Govern- 
ment, he  was  allowed  to  occupy  a  claim  upon  the  reservation,  where  he 
built  a  log  house  and  wintered  in  it  with  his  family.  One  of  his  daugh- 
ters, since  deceased,  was  the  first  white  child  born  within  the  limits  of 
Minneapolis. 

In  the  same  year  he  was  followed  by  C.  A.  Tuttle  and  others,  who  built 
houses  in  the  immediate  neighborhood,  and  by  the  end  of  1850  a  small 
colony  of  cabins  marked  the  foundations  of  the  future  metropolis. 

Hon.  Robert  Smith  leased  the  old  Government  house  and  mill,  built 
ui3on  the  reservation  in  1821,  and  occupied  a  claim  by  a  like  special  per- 
mission as  Col.  Stevens  obtained,  but  the  majority  of  these  early  settlers 
established  themselves  upon  the  reservation  in  the  hope  that  they  would 
finally  be  permitted  to  "  prove  up  "  their  claims.  They  Avere  duly  warned 
CO  the  contrary,  but  persisted  in  their  occupation,  and  formed  a  land  asso- 
ciation for  their  mutual  protection  and  benefit.  When,  in  1854,  the 
authorities  directed  the  public  sale  of  these  lands,  they  despatched  to 
Washington  a  delegation  of  citizens,  who  were  successful  in  obtaining  a 
"  stay  of  proceedings,"  and  finally  in  seciiring  the  passage  through  Con- 
gress of  an  act  providing  for  the  reduction  of  the  reservation,  and  grant- 
ing to  the  settlers  the  privilege  of  pre-empting  the  lands.  In  the  spring 
of  1855  they  were  allowed  to  "  prove  up  "  their  claims  and  secure  their 
titles. 

The  reduction  of  the  reservation  caused  a  great  increase  of  the  popula- 
tion, and  opened  the  way  for  the  speedy  upgrowth  of  the  new  city. 

During  the  year  1854  more  than  a  hundred  houses  and  nine  stores  were 
built,  and  the  place  received  its  name. 

In  1855  a  number  of  other  stores  were  put  up,  and  four  churches  were 
established. 

The  financial  depression  of  1857  temporarily  crippled  the  growth  of  the 
town,  and  caused  much  property  to  change  hands  at  a  heavy  loss. 

Already  the  population  had  reached  2,000,  42  business  houses  had 
started,  a  court  bouse  and  a  costly  school  building  were  in  process  of 
erection,  a  Board  of  Trade  was  established,  two  saw  mills  were  running  on 
the  West  side  of  the  river,  and  four  physicians  and  ten  lawyers  were  prac- 
ticing in  their  respective  professions.  In  the  yeai-  1858  Minneaj^olis  was 
incorporated,  under  a  town  government,  but  so  burdensome  were  the 
expenses  attending  the  new  venture,  and  the  corporation  was  so  heavily 
taxed,  that  the  citizens  requested  the  Legislature  to  repeal  the  charter  in 


Pojiiiliitioii.  57 

1862,  and  the  city  was  re-orgauized  iiuder  township  management.  The 
first  Houriug  mill  uu  the  West  side  of  the  river  was  completed  in  1859,  and 
another  in  1800. 

Three  additional  mills  followed  in  1863,  1866  and  1807.  It  was  not 
until  1867  that  an  act  was  again  passed,  providing  for  the  reincor- 
poration of  the  city.  During  the  intervening  years  the  growth  of 
Minneapolis  was  gradual,  and  from  this  period  to  the  present  stage  of 
development  will  be  best  observed  by  a  brief  glance  at  the  progress  of  her 
business  and  public  interests  in  detail. 

The  union  of  the  two  cities  under  public  charter,  in  the  year  1872,  has 
been  already  noted;  an  alliance  which  promoted  the  resulting  corporation 
of  Minneapolis  to  the  rank  of  large  cities. 

The  Minneapolis  of  1883  placed  in  comparison  with  the  city  of  ten 
years  since,  by  means  of  the  estimates  and  tables  which  fill  the  following 
pages,  witnessed  to  a  growth  equalled  only  by  that  of  Chicago  and 
beyond  that  of  any  other  city  in  the  Union. 


THE   POPULATION  OF   MINNEAPOLIS. 


iWW  ITH  the  single  exception  of  Chicago,  no  other  American  city  has 
/H?^^f  ever  had  the  remarkably  rapid  growth  in  population,  which  has, 
•^0^.      so  far,  signalized  the  history  of  Minneapolis. 

Whatever  future  may  be  in  store  for  the  city,  her  pnat  is,  even  by  Chic- 
ago, unexcelled. 

Twenty- eight  years  of  existence  had  done  no  more  for  the  latter  than 
they  have  accomplished  for  her  northern  neighbor;  and  there  is  no  dis- 
cernible reason  why  the  present  rate  of  increase  should  not  jjersist  indef- 
initely, until  Minneapolis  takes  rank  among  the  largest  cities  in  America. 

All  the  conditions  which  favor  growth  are  combined  in  a  more  than  or- 
dinary degree;  nature  and  art  seem  to  vie  with  each  other  in  aid  of  human 
industry ;  the  capacity  of  the  place  for  development  is  almost  unlimited,  and 
the  surrounding  country,  rich  in  but  partially  utilized  agricultural  facili- 
ties, is  a  continually  enlarging  market  for  supplies. 


58 


Hi  (lid- Book  of  Minneapolis. 


The  city  has  gained  in  the  year  past  an  impetus  which  must  carry  it  on- 
ward by  its  own  intrinsic  force,  operating  independently  of  every  external 
stimulus,  into  a  great  and  successful  future. 

The  following  figures  show  the  rapidity  with  which  the  population  has 
increased  from  its  Very  earliest  beginuings  to  the  present  year: 

INCREASE    OF   POPULATION. 


YEAK. 

AUTHORITY. 

NUMBER. 

1850 

18fi0 

5,8(19 

1870 

1880 

13,Ut)6 
46.867 

1883 

94,337 

The  immense  increase  in  numbers  since  the  census  of  1880,  resting  as  it 
does  upon  unofficial  authority,  may  naturally  give  rise  to  some  question 
of  the  accuracy  of  the  statement. 

Yet,  marvelous  as  they  seem,  the  facts  are  well  substantiated,  and  the 
figures  are  the  result  of  the  most  moderate  calculation.  For  several  years 
past  the  city  directory  has  been  compiled  by  the  same  careful  hands;  the 
names  it  has  takeil  have  been  strictly  confined  to  those  adults  engaged  in 
actual  business  or  professional  callings,  and  no  exaggeration  of  numbers 
has  been  permitted.  The  above  estimate  of  the  city's  population  at  the 
isresent  time  is  obtained  from  the  latest  issue  of  the  directory  in  the  follow- 
ing manner:  A  proportional  ratio  has  been  determined  between  the  di- 
rectory total  of  188C  and  the  population  by  census  of  that  year.  This 
ratio  is  2.64,  and  upon  this  basis  the  population  of  each  succeeding  year 
has  been  calculated.  A  steady  and  slightlj*  increasing  gain  in  1881,  '82 
and  '83  has  brought  the  population  up  to  its  present  estimate.  In  this 
way,  multiplying  the  number  of  the  present  directory  names,  35,355,  by 
2i%%,  the  above  total  of  94,337  is  obtained. 


W/ierif  Market. 


59 


THE  WHEAT  MARKET  OF  MINNEAPOLIS. 


'he  wheat  market  of  Minneapolis,  by  a  steady  yearly  increase, 
keeping  ])ace  with  the  development  of  the  country  tril)iitary  to 
it,  transacts,  at  the  present  time,  a  larger  aggregate  of  actual 
business  than  any  city  in  America,  with  the  single  exception  of  New  York, 
She  is  already  the  largest  spring  wheat  center  in  the  country,  and  reduces 
to  Hour  the  greatest  (jnantity  of  grain. 

Her  trade  in  this  cereal,  unlike  that  of  Chicago  and  other  cities,  is 
strictly  legitimate. 

Thus,  of  the  18,947,500  bushels  received  in  1882,  but  2,005,000  bushels 
were  re-shipped,  whilst  the  remaining  16,942,500  bushels  were  turned  into 
tlour. 

Whilst  wheat  is  the  chief  staple  of  the  Minneapolis  grain  market,  the 
trade  in  other  forms  of  grain  has  shown  a  corresponding  increase. 

In  1882  the  city  received  1,054,000  bushels  of  corn,  an  increase  of  745,'- 
000  bushels  over  the  total  of  the  preceding  year;  and  1,446,000  bushels  of 
oats,  againts  420,800  bushels  in  1881. 

The  aggregate  of  the  whole  grain  trade  for  the  last  year  was  S23,500,000. 

Not  only  the  quantity  but  the  quality  of  the  wheat  which,  in  the  main, 
she  reduces  to  flour,  insures  the  destiny  of  Minneapolis  as  the  principal 
wheat  market  of  the  Northwest. 

The  following  tables  will  atford  new  evidence  of  the  remarkable  progress 
of  the  city,  and  of  the  possibilities  of  growth  still  open  to  her  in  the  near 
future : 


MONTHLY    STATEMENT    OF    RECEIPTS    OF   WHEAT    FOR   SEVEN    YEARS. 


1882. 


1881. 


1880. 


January '  l,297,t)00  1,20.5,7(K)  822,300 

February I  1,431,000;  165,000  485.6IK3 

March I  l,07y,i3(K)  1,154.700  .')41,400 

April i  87(5,500  1,0.57, 5(H)  .580,100 

ftlay i  1,125,.5  0  1,5.52.5.50  814,S(XI 

June I  1,133  (KK)  1,653.300  761,3(»l 

July !  l,041,0lHt  1,485,4.50  il23,6(l(i 

August  i  1.031. .^OO  1,201. .500  672.8011 

September j  2.5.52,(H()  1,512.(HK)  666.2(Ki 

October    {  2,62'.l..5(.o,  1.!I39,0.50  1.390,70(1 

November '  2.469  ()(K1  1.748.2.50  1,588,2(!( 

December 2.282,000  1.341.9.50  1,(H2,20(. 

Total    18,917,."(K»  16:317,250  10,264,(H)0 


1879. 


497,470 
492,l(i2l 
.5H5  .5.56 
499,8401 
.599  526! 
598.984 
610.940 
455  713 
540,.570 
976.611 
8h6,19l) 
770,302 


1S78. 


428,800 
477.600 
332,440l 
512,61  K)| 

386,4(10 
28t<.4(iO; 
266(1001 
210.81 101 
2.50.(KH) 
416,8(H)[ 
(J02.8(KI 
408,400 


7,514,364     4,591,000 


233,2<KI 
155.600 
126,800 
393.600 
478.440 
333.2IO 
366.4(HI 
176,2(KI 
426,400 
i)66.4(»i 
.566,4(KI 
588.(KK> 


1876. 


258,625 
253,125 
376;875 
597,875 
331.875 
.552  7,50 
388,.5lK) 
267.200 
410,625 
574.3.50 
.570.375 
453,000 


4,5U),0{K)  5,037,575 


60  IIiind-Book  of  MuinenpoUs. 

MOJfTHLY    STATEMENT    OF    SHIPMENTS    OF    WHEAT    FOR    SEVEN   YEARS. 


January  . .. 
Februaiy.. 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August 

September 
October  . .. 
November. 
December . 

Total  . . . . 


1882. 


240..ia) 
284,50li| 
229.0TO 
89.(KX)' 
113,500 
168,5110, 
164,0a)! 
153,.5ro! 
127.tX10' 
117,500, 
193,a)U 
220,000 


1881. 


3.150, 

4,5a)| 

7,6.50 ! 

9.91)0 
19,3.50 
32  850 
24,700 
27,900 

21,6a) 

77.«50 
86,400 
198,400 


1880. 


1879. 


2,105.000        514,7501       133,600        177,400 


39,600 
53  800 

16.800 
8.000 

15.aH) 
9.200 
8,400 
4,401) 
2,000 
800 
S,4a) 

10,800 


1878. 


16,a)0 
2,000 

5,6a) 

3,600 

86,0<JO 

80O 

6,000 


5.200 

7, 20  J 

28,8a) 

48,400 

195.2a) 


1877. 


1876. 


3  0001 
80O| 

1,6a)  1 

41)0 


2,00t) 
5,600 
7,200 

20,200 


48,030 


MONTHLY    STATEMENT    OF    RECEIPTS    OF    FLOUR    FOR    SEVEN    YEARS. 


MONTHS. 

1882. 

1881. 

1880. 

1879. 

1878. 

:877. 

1876. 

January 

24,125 
13,875 
8,125 
6,01)0 
10,875 
7  625 
7,125 
10,625 
14,498 
29.215 
37,751) 
40.751) 

210  498 

26.500 
11,800 
10.4)  )0 
10,900 
20,8a) 
26.(XK) 
18.700 
25,ia) 

21,8a) 

27,7at 
36.200 
26.61)0 

262.  .5a) 

6,600 
5,ia) 
6.200 
6,100 
5,100 
2,600 

3,iai 

2,000 
4.800 
15,200 
16,700 
26,2(W 

10.9a) 

1,0(X1 

12,600 

6,7a) 

12,4a) 

10.600 

11,8a) 
15.8a) 

7.700 
9,91 '0 
9.41K) 
13.100 

1.9a) 

1.7a) 

1,.51H) 
2,700 
4,9(K) 
6,100 
8,6a) 

4,8a) 

7,800 

9,4a) 
9.ia) 

15.800 

500 
50O 

1.5a) 

2,700 

3,4a) 
2,6a 

2,600 
1,000 
3,400 
4.800 
6,5a) 
3,800 

2.500 

February 

3,5a) 

March 

4,500 

April 

May 

June 

2,6a) 
4.2a) 

4,300 
4.400 

2,100 

•September 

2,5a) 
4.3a) 

November 

4,4a) 
2,5a) 

Total 

103,0a) 

130,900 

64.300 

33,2n0 

41,390 

MONTHLY'    STATEMENT    OF    SHIPMENTS    OF    FLOUR    FOR    SEVEN    YEARS. 


January  . .. 
February. . 
March  .   ... 

April 

May 

.lune 

July 

Aufjust  .... 
September 
October  ... 
November. 
December  . 


1882. 


207. 
18U. 
162, 
169. 
2(X). 
144, 
161, 
202, 
288, 
496 
492 
466 


Total 3,175,910 


1881. 


211,192 

158,480 
220,434 
269,440 
289,83.S 
342,627 
309  632 
307.115 
293  350 
386,(K)5 
204.391) 
163,473 

3,142  674 


1880. 


93,446 
81.238 
139,900 
136,1(K) 
lfi9,416 
171.4.56 
189,923 
190.227 
142.407 
2.53,014 
237,338 
2.52  375 


1879. 


74,260 
86,090 
109,.506 
105,713 
130,641 
134.51H 
147,716 
137,670 
118,686 
174,443 
186.421 
166,. 565 


2,0.51,840  1,551,789 


1878. 


84,139 
80,114 
95,804 
112,632 
64.650 
63.983 
65,239 
41.2.50 
62,21 
87,900 
h8,189 
94,634 


940,780 


1877. 


41.650 
18,696 
42,4.50 
83,350 
92,770 
67.6.50 
70.880 
62,575 
78,825 
i28,8a) 
117,027 
131.891 


935,544 


1876. 


57.350 
49,3a) 
77.2a) 
70,8a) 
86.3a) 
99,9a) 
82,2(X) 
83,8a) 
91500 
112,000 
106,6(X) 
83,726 


1,000,676 


Miuiiif'ifliire  of  Fhar. 


61 


THE  MANUFACTURE  OF  VLOUii. 


V^TrO^HE  flouring  mills  of  Miuueapolia  are  the  possibilities  of  the 
vfe^  water-fall  made  real;  the  material  results  of  the  matchless 
cL-.i:3^D  power  which  has  borne  so  large  a  part  in  determining  the  pros- 
perity of  the  city. 

The  multiplication  of  these  manufactories,  representing  an  immense 
investment  of  capital,  the  improvement  of  the  process  of  reduction,  and 
the  quality  of  the  wheat  from  which  it  is  produced,  have  united  to  place 
Minneapolis  far  beyond  any  possible  rivalry  as  a  flour-milling  center. 

In  1863  only  five  mills  were  in  operation,  and  35,000  barrels  of  flour 
was  considered  a  large  annual  yield;  to-day  twenty-seven  establishments 
are  running  with  an  aggregate  producing  capacity,  per  die/n,  of  27,650 
barrels. 

In  1861,  the  mills  produced  3,142,97-4  barrels  of  flour,  and  in  1882,  in 
despite  of  the  failure  of  early  crops,  only  a  little  less  than  that  number. 

Of  the  product  of  1882,  over  one-third  was  shipped  direct  to  foreign 
markets,  which  were  opened  only  three  years  ago  to  Minneapolis  flour; 
75,000  barrels  were  used  for  home  consumption;  and  the  remainder  was 
sent  to  other  domestic  markets. 

The  statement  appended  shows  the  rate  of  increase  during  the  period 
above  named,  though  still  but  a  small  percentage  of  the  growth  possible 
within  the  easily  available  limits  of  the  water-power. 

REPORT   OF   FLOUR    MANUFACTURE    AND    EXPORT    FOR    TWENTY-TWO 

YEARS. 


YFAR. 

PRODUCT. 

(bbls.) 

FOREIGN 
EXPORT. 

(bbls.) 

I860                   

30,000 

98.000 

193,000 

585,tKH) 

727,t)00 

843,000 

1,000,675 

935  544 

940,786 

1,551.789 

2,051,840 

3,142,974 

3.124,919 

1865                                                                       

1870                                                                      

1H73       .                                 .           

1874        .    .     ..              

1675                                                                              ...         •  •  •  • 

1876                                                                      

1877 .                                                          

1878 

109,183 

1879 

442,598 

1880 

769,442 

1881  ... 

1,181,322 

1882 

The  city  contains  seven  grain  elevators  which,  together  with  the  mills, 
possess  a  storage  capacity  of  4,340,000  bushele. 


62  Hiind-Book  of  Minneapolis. 


THE  LUMBER  MILLS. 


^C--  HE  lumber  trade  of  1850  was  the  first  fruit  gathered  from  the 

_^,  J~^J5,  utilization  of  the  water-power,  and  for  many  years  was  the  chief 
i)-.^^^:'!^:^      industry  of  the  cities  of  Minneapolis  and  St.  Anthony. 

From  the  first  saw-mill,  built  by  Mr.  Franklin  Steele  in  1848,  with  its 
modest  outfit  and  slender  yield,  to  the  seventeen  large  establishments  of 
1883  with  a  last  year's  manufacture  of  312,239,000  feet,  is  a  long  and 
almost  incredible  stejj. 

At  the  present  time,  the  milling  of  lumber  is  only  second  in  importance 
to  the  milling  of  flour,  and  is  a  witness  not  only  to  the  development  of 
the  general  manufacturing  interests  of  Minneapolis,  but  also  to  the  mar- 
vellous extent  to  which  its  own  upbuilding  has  been  carried. 

An  abundance  of  logs,  a  brisk  demand  both  at  home  and  abroad,  and 
well  sustained  prices  united  to  render  the  lumber  season  of  1882  unusually 
profitable.  The  excess  of  sales  over  these  of  the  preceding  year,  was 
nearly  78,000,000  feet,  and  nearly  200,000,000  feet  were  purchased  for 
home  use. 

In  consequence  of  this  enormous  home  consumption  the  outside  trade 
was  .supplied  from  other  jaoints,  and  there  was  a  marked  decrease,  there- 
fore, in  the  quantity  usually  shipjjed  elsewhere. 

The  prospects  for  the  lumber  interest  during  the  current  year  are  un- 
usually good.  With  an  even  larger  supply  than  ever  before  of  raw  material, 
with  the  anticipated  addition  of  two  new  mills  to  the  power  already 
employed,  and  a  constant  demand  in  excess  of  the  possibilities  of  supply, 
there  is  every  reason  to  expect  a  growth  corresponding  to  that  of  the  pre- 
ceding year. 

The  annual  lumber  production  in  the  Minneapolis  mills  for  the  last 
thirteen  years  is  appended  in  tabular  form. 

PRODUCTION    OF    LUMBER    FOR    13    YEARS. 

Year.  Feet. 

1«70 118,223,100 

1871 117.157,000 

1872 167,918.820 

1873 189,910,000 

1874 191,305,680 

1875 • 156,ti55,(X)0 

lg76 2(K)  371,250 

1877 129,676,000 

1878 130,274,1(X) 

1879 , 149,154,500 

1880 ■ 195,4.i2,200 

1881 23t),  403,000 

1892 ■ 3r2,239,00J 


Oenerol  Manufacture.  63 


GENERAL  MANUFACTURES. 


manufacturing  basis  is  undoubtedly  the  firmest  foundation  iipon 
Q  which  a  city  can  be  built,  and  the  actual  conditions  which  con- 
'tSCi^^^ifi'  tribute  to  the  ]M)ssil)ility  of  its  possession  are  the  surest  guar- 
antee of  a  great  future. 

Granted  these  advantages  to  a  new  community,  and  every  other  form  of 
human  activity  will  be  inevitably  attracted  to  the  spot.  The  development 
of  these  interests  may  be  slow,  but  is  accomplished  in  obedience  to  the  law 
of  supply  answering  to  a  persistent  demand. 

To  say  that  Minneapolis  rests  upon  so  enviably  secure  a  footing,  is  not, 
by  any  means,  to  assert  that  she  has  yet  realized  or  fulfilled  her  destiny. 
Not  only  are  many  of  her  subordinate  enterprises  still  in  embryo, 
but  even  the  fullness  of  her  future  as  a  manufacturing  center  is  not  yet 
apparent. 

The  power  which  drives  her  mill-wheels  expends  but  a  small  jjroportion 
of  itself  upon  the  tasks  to  which  it  is  already  set.  Four-fifths  of  the 
restless  energy  of  the  water-fall  still  runs  to  waste. 

Large  opportunities  are  still  ojjen,  not  merely  to  the  tiour  and  the  saw- 
mill, but  to  every  form  of  manufacture  conducted  by  water  or  by  steam. 

The  day  cannot  be  far  distant  when  the  aggregate  of  tlie  miscellaneous 
products  of  Minneapolis  factories  will  far  exceed  the  combined  totals  of 
these  now  predominant  interests.  Already  a  great  number  and  variety  of 
establishments  have  found  place  for  themselves  and  market  for  their 
goods.  Agricultural  and  general  machinery,  cars,  furniture,  hardware 
and  stoves,  wagons  and  carriages,  sashes  and  doors,  bricks,  mill  furnish- 
ings, barrels,  harness,  clothing,  boots  and  shoes,  crackers,  cigars  and  beer, 
are  articles  of  home  production,  on  a  large  scale;  and  ere  long  Minne- 
apolis will  be  a  general  manufacturing  center  for  "the  new  Northwest." 

In  the  year  1882,  7,388  men  were  employed  within  the  limits  of  the 
city  in  the  production  of  these  miscellaneous  articles  to  the  amount  of 
$17,000,000 . 

The  total  of  manufactures,  including  flour  and  lumber,  reached  S43,- 
759,490,  showing  an  increase,  despite  the  partial  failure  of  the  wheat  crop 
of  1881,  over  the  preceeding  year  of  S2,0G6,134. 


64  Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis, 

The  following  is  a  summary  of 

MANUFACTURES   FOR    1882: 


MANUPACTUKE. 


Men 
Employed 


Value  Of 
Mauufacture. 


Agricultural  machinery. . . 
Awnings,  duck  goods,  etc. 


Barrels  and  barrel  stocli 

Beer 

Blank  Books,  etc 

Boots  and  Shoes 

Boxes,  paper  and  wooden 

Bread,  crackers,  etc 

Brick,  stone,  lime,  etc 

Brooms  and  makers'  supplies 

Candies  and  confections 

Cars 

Cigars 

Clothing,  cotton  goods,  etc 

PJxtracts,  spices,  etc 

Flour.... 

Furniture,  beds,  bed  springs,  etc.. 

Furs.... 

Galvanized  i  ron ,  roofing,  etc 

Gloves  and  mittens 

Hardware  goods,  stoves,  etc 

Harness,  saddlery,  etc 

Lemon  beer,  etc 

Lumber 

Machinery,  castings,  etc 

MarVile  and  granite 

Mill  furnishers  and  builders 

Millinery  and  hair  goods 

Oils  and  Paints 

Paper 

Picture  frames,  show  cases,  etc 

Printing  (job),  lithographing,  etc. 

Sash,  doors,  etc 

Shirts 

Soap,  glue,  etc 

Tinware 

Wagons,  carriages',  etc 

Woodwork  (miscellaneous)  

Woolen  goods  [North  Star  Mill)... 
Miscellaneous 


500 
90 
30 

9tii) 

lUO 
i5 

200 
30 

136 

140 
23 
60 
131KI 
94 

454 

32 

1200 

320 
20 

108 
20 
60 
57 
16 

500 

650 
18 

112 
13 
20 

105 
60 

135 
1200 
44 
85 
35 

150 
90 

220 

48(1 


$1,980,(X)0 

140,000 

225,(H10 

2,140,000 

536,UX) 

20,000 

515,000 

52,1)00 

415,0CO 

22l),0(X). 

-18,000 

160,000 

1,87(1.000 

157,200 

784,800 

220,000 

19,718,249 

908  000 

31,(K)0 

i2,ooo 

16,500 

290,500 

178,250 

51,(K)0 

4,998,800 

1,632,000 

186,000 

826,990 

33,000 

429,500 

275,t)00 

170.000 

275,000 

L2,03O,O0O 

_  121, a)0 

419,000 

'-■     115,000 

"  -319,000 

;t275,000 

,462,(XX) 

"~   605,000 


Totals. 


$43,759,490 


^ 


(65) 


( fif)  ) 


Wholesale  and  Retail  Trade.  67 


WHOLESALE   AND   RETAIL  TRADE. 


(^!^^E0OND  only  to  the  remarkable  progress  of  the  manufacturing 
interests  of  Minneapolis  has  been  the  history  of  her  growth  in 
trade.  As  the  railroad  center  of  a  large  tributary  country,  and 
the  chief  market  for  its  agricultural  products,  it  was  necessary  that  the 
city  should  become  a  wholesale  depot  for  general  merchandise. 

The  increase  of  jobbing  trade  has  been  of  comparatively  recent  date, 
and  of  natural  order  ;  a  steady,  healthy  growth  in  direct  proportion  to  the 
demand  of  neighboring  custom. 

The  pre-emiueuce  of  its  manufacturing  position  has,  perhaps,  tended  to 
obscure  the  fact  of  its  great  commercial  importance;  a  fact  which  every 
year,  forces  itself  more  markedly  upon  public  recognition. 

Seven  years  since,  the  aggregate  of  wholesale  trade  transacted  during 
the  year  was  $5,373,651;  in  1882  it  reached  the  sum  of  .$97,000,000;— a 
result  which  surpasses  the  most  glowing  expectations  of  success. 

New  capital  is  continually  seeking  investment  in  the  city,  and  the 
establishment  of  new  jobbing  firms  is  only  embarrassed  by  a  lack  of  suit- 
able store-buildings. 

There  can  be  no  question  that  MiuneaiJolis  and  her  sister  city  are 
rapidly  drawing  away  from  Chicago  the  trade  of  all  the  extreme  north- 
west of  the  country  of  which  they  are  natural  business  centers,  and  as 
this  new  country  develops  its  resources  the  wholesale  trade  must  assume 
proportions  compared  with  which  its  present  is  insignificant.  The 
appended  summary  gives  the  aggregates  of  jobbing  business  in  the 
various  departments,  for  the  year  1882. 

Agricultural  Machinery   $  6,985,000 

Awnings,  duck  goods,  etc 298,000 

Bags   480,oa) 

Barrels   and   barrel    stock 2,1HM'00 

Beer,  liquors,  etc 1,6.50,000 

Boxes,  paper  and  wooden 50,000 

Bread,  crackers,  etc    469,000 

Brooms  120,000 

Boots  and  shoes 950,000 

Carpets 92,000 

Cigars  and  tobacco 510,001) 

Clothing 335.000 

Candies  and  confectionery 320,1)00 

Dry   Goods  3,107,000 

Drugs 660,OHO 

Earthenware,  etc 357,000 

Extracts,  spices,  etc 255,(X)0 

Flour  19.500,aK) 

Fuel . . . .' l,00e),000 


(68) 


Real  Estate.  69 

Furniture   {380,000 

Furs 17,000 

Galvanized  iron,  etc 204,000 

Gloves  and  mittens 20,a)0 

Grain,  commission,  etc 25,75(),00O 

Groceries    8  20U,00O 

Guns,  revolvers,  etc 36,000 

Hardware -. 2,058,5a) 

Harness,  saddlery,  etc    484,0(10 

Hides,  pelts,  etc   393,000 

Jewelry 2ti«,(XX) 

Lemon  beer,  etc    5.5,(XX) 

Livestock    2.9auiOO 

Lumber,  lath  and  shingles 4,4)0O,0(X) 

Machinery,  castings,  etc 2,lt)(J,(JU) 

Meat.   fish,  etc 875,000 

Millinery  and  hair  goods 115,500 

Oils  and  paints 490.000 

Paper  f)45,tKK) 

Picture  Frames,  show  cases,  etc 16.'i,l)0() 

Produce,  feed  and  commission 3,51(),()iX) 

Rubber  goods 14<I,U)(J 

Sash,  doors,  etc l,3i)i».000 

Shirts 89,(MX) 

Soap,  glue,  etc   470  tlOO 

Stationery    66,000 

Tinware 110.000 

Toys 56,000 

Wagons,  carriages,  etc 110,000 

Wall  paper  22,000 

AVaste  paper.  ra?s,  etc  290.000 

Woolen  goods 420,0(X) 

Miscellaneous  l,40t),(XX) 

Total  for  1882 ?97,37<i,000 

Totfvl  for  1881 83..'i01.984 

Increase  for  the  year $13,874,016 


REAL     ESTATE. 


W9(T5-C^  he  unprecedented  activity  in  the  realty -market,  which  has 
Ql^^cJ>R  especially  characterized  the  last  two  years  of  the  city's  history, 
o-^J^^i      has  been  a  subject  for  no  little  wonder  to  many. 

The  large  number  of  transfers  made,  and  the  constantly  rising  prices  of 
property,  have  excited  a  natural  questiou  of  its  legitimate  character  ;  but, 
after  making  due  allowance  for  any  speculative  element  in  the  case,  there 
is  still  a  wonderful  margin  of  growth,  which  can  only  be  accounted  for 
upon  the  ground  of  the  rapid  influx  of  people  and  capital  and  the  increased 
call  for  residences,  business  offices  and  stores. 

Placed  side  by  side  with  the  development  of  manufacturing  and  trade 
interests,  it  will  be  seen  that  real  estate  has,  for  the  most  part,  only  kept 


fO 


Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis, 


pace  with  these,  and  that  the  number  and  consideration  of  the  transfer* 
eflPected  are  but  the  natural  response  to  an  importunate  demand  for  pro- 
perty, especially  in  suburban  portions  of  the  city. 

A  comparison  of  the  transactions  of  former  years,  with  those  of   1882, 
shows  a  remarkable  rate  of  increase. 


YEAR. 

Deeds, 

Consideration. 

1880 

3,096 
4,366 
7,194 

$    4,548,364 

1881 

7,393,428 
18,701,256 

1882 

Increase  in  1882  over  1881  

2,828      . 

$11,307,828 

BUILDING  IN  MINNEAPOLIS. 


^HE  best  possible  guarantee  of  the  legitimacy  of  the  real  estate 
business  in  the  city,  is  the  correspondingly  active  demand  for 
and  the  erection  of  residence  and  business  buildings. 

That  this  demand  has  been,  and  still  is  largely  in  excess  of  the  supply 
is  proved  by  the  long  continued  difficulty  in  obtaining  shelter  for  either 
goods  or  families. 

Buildings  of  every  description  are  habitually  leased  prior  to  their  com- 
pletion, and  the  scarcity  is  still  apparent. 

The  extension  of  the  city  by  new  buildings  is  fairly  uniform  in  every 
direction  and  the  actual  limits  of  the  city  already  cover  a  very  large  area. 

Many  large  business  edifices  have  recently  been  completed  and  many 
more  are  now  in  process  of  construction.  The  Syndicate  block  and  the 
Grand  Opera  House  have  been  finished  at  a  cost  of  half  a  million  dollars; 
the  Chamber  of  Commerce  building  is  being  erected  and  will  cost,  with 
ground,  .^225,000;  the  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  Railway  is  extending  its 
car  shops  and  works;  a  new  postoffice  is  to  be  built  by  the  government; 
the  foundations  of  a  magnificent  Union  depot,  to  be  built  below  the 
suspension  bridge,  are  being  excavated;  the  West  Hotel  is  rapidly  pro- 
gressing, and  will  cost,  furnished,  not  far  from  SI, 250,000.  This  superb 
hostelry  will  contain  400  rooms,  will  be  entirely  fire-proof  throughout,  and 
in  elegance,  convenience  and  completeness  will  be  unsurpassed  on  the 
continent. 


(t^j^-Vfi-^-- 


■x^ '      m. 


vff?f 


:V1.    1 


H  1-jyom  :r™i^™n 


':\      i    :  V^ 


(71) 


72  Hand- Book  of  Minneapolis. 

The  comparative  estimate  which  follows  has  bsen   carefully  compiled 
from  accurate  reports. 

NE\V   BUILDINGS 

New  structures  erected  in  1881 2,240 

"    dwellings  "  1882 2,208 

''    business  structures  erected  in  1882 310 

"    mills  and  factories       • '         ' •  41 

"    warehouses  and  miscellaneous  buildings  in  1882 72 

2,631 

Estimated  new  structures  in  1883 3,500 

Cost  of  new  buildings  in  1882 $9,130,125 

' '•   1883  (estimated) 11,000,000 


BANKING  BUSINESS. 


r^^'^IGHT  public  banking  institutions  and  three  private  bankers,  are 
%Pj     at  present  doing  business  in  Minneapolis. 
^^$v5       They    have    an    aggregate   capital   of   $3,500,000,  and    their 
operations  in  1882  reached  an  approximate  total  of  $150,000,000. 

Since  the  first  bank  in  Minneapolis  was  organized  (A.  D.  1855),  twenty- 
four  institutiorjs  have  come  into  existence,  but  of  these,  thirteen  have 
either  been  merged  in  other  institutions  or  retired  from  business.  The 
present  number  are  instances  of  "the  survival  of  the  fittest,"  and  rest 
upon  a  solid  basis  of  caj^ital  and  safe  business. 


ClKiuder  of  CoiiDiierce  and  Board  of  J'rade. 


T8 


THE  NEW  CHAMBEB  OF  COMMERCE  BUILDING. 


THE  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE  AND  THE  BOARD 

OF  TRADE. 


,^|j    HE  Chamber  of  Commerce  came  into  existence  in  October,  1881, 
\^     and  lield  its  first  meeting  in  November  of  that  year.    Its  growth 
*       since  that  time  is  ilhistrative  of  the  progress  of  the  city. 
Its  original  incorporators  numbered  2(5,  whilst  its  membership  at  the 
ijlose  of  the  first  fiscal  year  was  536,  and  has  since  increased. 

A  fine  building  is  now  in  process  of  construction,  at  Third  street  and 


74  Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis. 

Fourth  avenue  south,  to  be  occupied  by  the  Chamber  upon  its  completion. 
Its  cost  is  estimated,  with  the  realty,  at  $225,000. 

The  purposes  of  the  corporation  are:  "To  facilitate  the  buying  and 
selling  of  all  products,  to  inculcate  principles  of  justice  and  equity  in 
trade,  to  facilitate  speedy  adjustments  of  business  disputes,  to  acquire  and 
disseminate  valuable  commercial  information,  and,  generally,  to  secure  to 
its  members  the  benefits  of  co-ojDeration  in  the  furtherance  of  their  legiti- 
mate business  pursuits,  and  to  advance  the  general  prosperity  and  business 
interests  of  the  city  of  Minneapolis." 

The  Board  of  Trade,  whose  membership  is  largely  identical  with  that 
of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  is  not  a  commercial  body  in  the  usual  sense. 
Its  sole  purpose  is  to  promote  the  material  prosperity  of  Minneapolis  by 
proposing  and  encouraging  public  measures  calculated  to  add  to  the 
growth  of  the  city,  enlarge  the  field  of  its  trade  and  enhance  its  general 
welfare.  To  this  organization  is  due  much  of  that  harmony  and  vigor  of 
action  which  characterize  the  business  community  of  Minneapolis  when 
any  question  of  public  improvement  or  local  advantage  is  under  considera- 
tion.    Its  membershijj  numbers  about  two  hundred. 


RAILWAY    SYSTEMS    CENTERING   IN    MINNEAPOLIS. 


,^3]  HE  first  indication  of  a  city's  permanent  growth  is  its  inclusion 
^^U  among  the  number  of  places  with  which  one  or  more  important 
T  railway  lines  communicate;  and  the  final  recognition  of  its 
established  greatness  is  the  concentration  of  railway  systems  towards  it  as 
a  terminal  point,  and  a  traffic  producing  center.  In  the  present  case,  both 
these  indications  have  been  fulfilled.  In  earlier  pages  the  extension  of 
railroads  within  the  State  of  Minnesota  has  already  been  enlarged  upon, 
and  the  reader  is  therefore  familiar  with  the  present  status  of  the  com- 
panies whose  iron  roads  traverse  the  country  surrounding  the  city  of 
Minneapolis.  A  glance  at  the  State  map  will  show  the  position  which 
Minneapolis  occupies  as  the  heart  from  which  these  great  arteries  of  com- 
merce diverge,  and  towards  which  their  returning  currents  of  trade  tend. 
These  diverging  and  constantly  extending  lines  are  the  radii  of  the  agri- 
cultural  and  commercial  area   which  the  "city  commands.      Along  these 


Railway  Sysfemx  Centering  in  MinnciiinjlA!<.  75 

courses  of  travel  come  in  the  raw  supplies  which  feed  her  manufactories, 
anil  go  out  the  finished  products  of  her  trade  and  industry. 

By  virtue  of  her  natural  position,  and  by  means  of  these  great  avenues, 
she  has  unchangeably  become  the  depot  for  the  collection  of  the  agricul- 
tural resources  of  a  practically  unlimited  area,  or  the  medium  through 
which  they  pass;  as  well  as  the  main  ultimate  point  of  distrilmtion  for  the 
commodities  which  its  rapidly  increasing  poijulution  demands.  A  hint  is 
furnished  by  the  fact,  that  one  point  of  a  compass  being  placed  at  Minne- 
apolis and  the  other  at  New  Orleans,  and  the  latter  being  swung  around 
to  the  west  and  northwest,  it  will  describe  a  line  which  does  not  reach  the 
outer  circle  of  fertile,  growing  country,  lying  beyond  MinneajDolis,  which, 
by  reason  of  her  geographical  situation  and  extensive  railway  system,  she 
must  naturally  and  permanently  control.  Nineteen  distinct  railways  thus 
concentrate  their  trains  and  traffic  at  Minneapolis,  either  over  their  own 
independent  roadways  or,  by  arrangement,  over  other  stem  lines  entering 
the  city.  Sixteen  of  these  reach  Minneapolis  with  their  own  rails.  The 
list  is  as  follows: 

ST.  PAUL,  MINNEAPOLIS  &  MANITOBA:  Main  Line,  St,  Paul 
Short  Line,  St.  Cloud  <fe  Fargo  Line,  Breckenridge  Line,  Lake  Minne- 
tonka  Line.     1,314  miles. 

CHICAGO,  MILWAUKEE  k  ST.  PAUL:  Main  Line,  Fort  SneUing 
Line,  St.  Paul  Short  Line,  Iowa  &  Minnesota  Division,  Hastings  k,  Dakota 
Division.     4,383  miles. 

MINNEAPOLIS  k  ST.  LOUIS  RAILWAY :  Main  Line,  Minuetonka 
Line,  Stillwater  Line.     424  miles. 

CHICAGO,  ROCK  ISLAND  &  PACIFIC.     Over  M.  .t  St.  L.  R.  R. 

CHICAGO,  ST.  PAUL,  MINNEAPOLIS  k  OMAHA.     1,257  miles. 

CHICAGO  k  NORTHWESTERN.     Over  Omaha  Line.     3,489  miles. 

NORTHERN  PACIFIC  RAILRORD  :     Main  Line.     2,100  miles. 

MINNEAPOLIS,  LTNDALE  k  MINNETONKA  RAILROAD.     22  miles. 

These  are  operated  by  eight  separate  corporations.  They  send  out  from 
the  city  over  one  hundred  passenger  trains  daily,  and  here  originate  more 
than  230,000  car  loads  of  freight  traffic  yearly.  Their  recent  rate  of 
extension  has  been  more  rapid  than  that  of  railways  traversing  any  other 
section  of  the  country,  and  one  of  them  has  a  greater  mileage  than  any 
company  in  the  United  States. 

So  closely  are  these  corporations  allied  to  the  commercial  and  manufac- 
turing interests  of  the  city,  that  it  is  worth  while  to  speak  briefly  of  eaclj. 


76 


Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis. 


THE  CHICAGO,  MILWAUKEE   AND   ST.  PAUL   COMPANY.-r 

Although  the  name  of  Miaueapolis  is  not  incorporated  in  that  of  the 
company  in  question,  this  city  is  its  terminal  point  upon  five  divisions 
or  lines.  These  are  known  as  the  Main  Line,  St.  Paul  Short  Line,  Fort 
Snelling  Line,  Iowa  and  Minnesota  Division,  and  Hastings  and  Dakota 
Division. 


THE  UNION  DEPOT.  (IN  PKOCE3.S  OF  EEECTION.) 


Its  connections  with  the  city  have  baeu  further  strengthened  by  the 
erection  here  during  the  last  season  of  large  car-shops,  at  a  cost  of  $500,000, 
which  CO  utitute  the  main  plant  for  the  company's  repairing  and  manu- 
facturing west  of  the  Mississippi;  and  wherein  not  less  than  2,000  men  will 
be  employed. 

Its  policy  is  one  of  extension,  as  rapidly  as  .genuine  western  enterprise, 
combined  with  safe  and  conservative  management,  warrants. 


Railway' Systems  Centering  in  Minneapolis.  IT 

THE  ST.  PAUL,  MINNEAPOLIS  &  MANITOBA  RAILWAY  COM- 
PANY.— Three  of  the  four  main  lines  of  this  company's  road  terminate  in 
Minneapolis.  New  freight  houses,  suitable  for  the  accommodation  of  its 
fast  growing  business,  are  to  be  immediately  erected  here ;  its  short  double- 
track  line  to  Lake  Minnetonka  is  completed ;  and  its  main  lines  are  being 
rapidly  extended. 

A  large  addition  to  its  total  of  mileage  has  been  made  during  the  last 
year.  It  opens  up  to  the  city  a  vast  region,  including  the  Red  River  Val- 
ley, of  richly  productive  country. 

Under  the  auspices  of  this  company,  the  associated  railroads  are  con- 
structing a  fine  stone-arch  viaduct  across  the  Mississijjpi  at  the  Falls  of 
St.  Anthony,  and  laying  the  foundations  of  a  Union  Passenger  Depot 
at  the  foot  of  the  suspension  bridge,  both  of  which  will  add  alike 
to  the  railway  interests  and  to  the  architectural  beauty  of  the  city. 
Not  less  than  $2,000,000  will  be  expended  upon  these  colossal  improve- 
ments. 

THE  MINNEAPOLIS  AND  ST.  LOUIS   RAILWAY  COMPANY.— 

The  road  owned  by  this  company  is  operated  in  conjunction  with  the 
Chicago  and  Rock  Island  railway  as  a  through  line  to  Chicago.  Its  ter- 
miniis,  as  well  as  its  general  offices  and  car-shops  are  in  this  city. 

It  has  undergone  some  recent  extension  in  the  direction  of  a  point 
opposite  Redwood  Falls,  on  the  Minnesota  river,  and  thereby  renders  a 
new  section  of  country  tributary  to  Minneapolis.  In  addition,  the  line  haa 
instituted  some  general  improvement  in  the  character  of  its  accomodation Sjt 

CHICAGO,  ST.  PAUL,  MINNEAPOLIS  AND  OMAHA  RAILWAY. 

— The  recent  change  of  ownership  which  has  transferred  tlie  control  of 
this  road  to  the  hands  of  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern  Railway  has 
brought  the  latter  into  more  intimate  and  mutually  beneficial  connection 
with  Minneapolis. 

It  is  to  be  fairly  expected  that  the  added  impetus  given  to  both  roads 
by  their  practical  identification  will  be  fruitful  of  better  management, 
greater  enterpise,  and  improved  accomodations  for  the  traveling  public,  and 
means  the  placing  of  Minneapolis  upon  an  equal  standing  with  other 
points  in  its  relations  with  this  important  railway  system. 

THE    ST.    PAUL    AND    DULUTH    RAILWxlY    COMPANY.— The 

connection  of  this  system  with  Minneapolis  is  very  close,  although 
its  terminus  is  not  in  this  citv. 

With  an  addition  of  only  thirteen  miles  of  track  during  the  past  year, 
it  has  experienced  an  increase  of  sixty  per  cent,  in  its  freight  shipments, 
and  of  sixty-five  per  cent,  in  its  passenger  travel. 


78  Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis. 

Improvements  of  the  road  and  its  accomodations  projected  during  the 
last  season  are  reported  at  a  cost  of  S600,000. 

THE  NORTHERN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY  COMPANY.— The  com- 
pletion of  this  gigantic  enterprise,  now  practically  accomplished,  marks 
a  notable  epoch  in  the  railway  history  of  the  world,  and  not  less  in 
the  annals  of  this  country's  material  development  and  progress. 
This  latest  and  greatest  of  the  transcontinental  lines  has  its  western 
termini  at  Portland,  Oregon,  where  it  is  met  by  the  tidewater  navigation 
of  the  Columbia  river,  and  at  New  Tacoma,  on  Puget  Sound,  Washington 
territory,  where  it  reaches  the  water  of  the  Pacific  ocean  proper. 

On  the  east,  one  arm  touches  the  head  of  Lake  Superior,  and  thence 
follows  the  south  shore  eastward  to  the  Michigan  boundary,  while  the 
other  and  principal  arm  has  its  terminus  in  Minneapolis,  with  running 
arrangements  which  carry  its  trains  on  to  St.  Paul. 

The  construction  of  this  highway  opens  and  renders]  accessible  to 
Minneapolis  a  fertile  tributary  country  extending  1,200  miles  north  and 
west.  Minneapolis,  as  the  first  great  city  reached  by  the  Northern  Pacific 
Railroad  in  its  progress  from  the  Pacific  ocean,  naturally  and  necessarily 
receives  the  chief  impetus  resulting  from  this  great  work,  and  enjoys  a 
larger  advantage  than  any  other  city  from  the  trade  this  thoroughfare  is 
developing. 

The  Northern  Pacific  Com23any  is  now  constructing  this  main  south- 
eastern arm  down  the  east  bank  of  the  Mississippi  river  to  Minneapolis, 
the  crossing  to  be  made  to  the  west  bank  over  a  substantial  double-track 
iron  bridge,  now  building,  within  the  city  limits,  near  Twenty-sixth 
Avenue  North.  The  company  has  recently  purchased  nearly  one  hundred 
and  fifty  acres  of  ground,  for  terminal  purposes,  within  the  city,  and  will 
exj^end  several  million  dollars  here,  in  such  buildings  and  improvements 
as  will  be  adequate  to  handle  its  immense  traffic  at  this  point. 

The  fact  that  Minneajjolis  now  is,  and  will  permanently  continue  to  be, 
the  market  for  the  bulk  of  the  grain  crojD  produced  in  the  fertile  belt 
traversed  by  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  and  the  chief  distributing  and 
shipping  i^oint  for  those  manufactured  commodities  which  are  naturally 
sent  in  return  to  the  peojjle  of  the  grain-producing  region,  renders  the 
relatifms  of  this  city  to  the  road  in  question  particularly  intimate  and 
important. 

THE  MINNEAPOLIS,  LYNDALE  &  MINNETONKA  RAILWAY. 
— Seeing  that  the  main  stations  of  this  road  are  either  within  the  limits 
of  the  city  or  are  dependent  upon  it  for  their  importance,  the  line  may  be 
regarded  fairly,  and  without  detriment  to  itself  or  detraction  from  its  use- 
fulness, as  a  suburban  railway. 


Riiibrdii  Sijxtems  Centcrinfj  in  Alinneapoli^.  79 

The  road  has  been  in  operation  four  years,  extending  first  to  Lake 
<Jalboan,  later  to  Lake  Harriet,  and  subsequently  to  Lake  Minuetonka. 
Its  further  terminus  is  at  Excelsior,  a  small  town  on  the  borders  of  the 
last  mentioned  lake. 

It  has  exercised  a  very  important  influence  in  the  encouragement  of 
building  in  the  outlying  portions  of  the  city,  adjacent  to  its  track,  placing 
a  means  of  transit  within  the  reach  of  residents  who  are  distant  from  their 
places  of  business,  without  which  such  settlement  would  have  been  greatly 
retarded. 


When  the  early  history  of  railroads  as  related  to  Minneapolis  is  con- 
sidered, when  it  is  remembered  that  prior  to  1862  no  railway  existed  in 
the  State,  that  for  two  years  subsequent  to  that  date  only  ten  miles  of  line 
were  in  operation  between,  St.  Anthony  and  St.  Paul,  and  that  it  was  not 
until  1867  that  a  track  first  entered  the  Minneapolis  proper  of  that  2)eriod, 
— this  record  of  the  present  general  determination  of  railway  systems 
toward  the  city,  becomes  one  of  most  remarkable  import. 

It  signifies, — in  common  with  the  preceding  facts  of  population,  extend- 
ing area,  trade,  and  manufacture, — that  not  only  has  a  great  city  developed 
from  the  nucleus  of  the  water-fall,  but  that  Fate  with  "the  forefinger  of  all 
time  "  points  to  her  as  the  present  and  permanent  metropolis  of  "  the  new 
Northwest." 


:r;.L^**M         AAA/ 

i^  •■""    ■  II .\nnrr:  v 


T  H  E 


PRINCIPAL    FEATURES 


City  of  Minneapolis, 


3-- 

jipHE  preceding  cliaiiters  have  been  devoted  to  a  review,  iu  brief, 
of  those  great  interests,  which  are  always  of  vital  importance 
iu  the  upbuilding  of  a  city,  and  v/hose  growth  has  marked  the 
onward  progress  of  Minneapolis  to  her  present  secure  position.  In  the 
pages  which  follow,  we  shall,  iu  like  manner,  sketch  the  principal  features 
of  the  jjresent  city,  with  especial  reference  to  the  economic  improvements  she 
has  projected,  and  to  the  intellectual  and  social  refinement  she  has  attained. 
Wealth  may  be  the  measure  of  a  city's  commercial  imjiortance,  but  it 
does  not  fairly  guage  the  well-being  of  her  jseople. 

Their  real  welfare  is  conditioned  upon  the  safe-guards  which  she  throws 
around  their  moral  and  physical  health,  and  upon  the  perfection  of  those 
institutions  which  foster  the  cultivation  of  mental,  moral,  physical,  and 
social  integrity. 

That  Minneapolis,  despite  of  her  rapid  aud  recent  growth,  is  exception- 
ally well  endowed  in  these  respects,  needs  no  other  demonstration  than  is 
afforded  by  the  following  brief  description  of  her  public  works,  protective 
agencies,  educational  interests,  aud  literary,  scientific,  musical,  charitable 
and  church  societies. 

6  81 


82  Hand-Biiok  of  MinnedpoJis. 


MINNEAPOLIS  STREET  SYSTEM. 


'N  laying  out  the  streets  and  avenues  of  Minneapolis  engineering 
skill  has  bad  to  contend,  in  some  measure,  with  the  inequalities  of 
nature. 

The  river  which  contributes  largely  to  its  natural  beauty,  at  the  same 
lime  mars  the  symmetry  of  the  city.  Its  deviating  course  makes  it 
practically  impossible  to  adhere  strictly  to  the  system  of  rectangular 
lines  which  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  model  of  convenience  in  the 
arrangement  of  a  town.  On  each  side  of  the  river,  for  a  sj>ace  about  a 
mile  in  width,  from  the  upper  bridge  to  the  line  of  the  State  University 
the  streets  are  laid  out  in  a  direction  diagonal  to  the  points  of  the 
■compass;  but  with  the  exception  of  this  area,  the  plan  of  the  city  is 
uniform,  most  of  the  avenues  running  north  and  south,  and  the  streets 
east  and  west.  The  streets  are  named  numerically,  with  few  exceptions, 
and  are  numbered  on  the  jalan  of  a  hundred  numbers  to  each  block.  The 
accompanying  map  will  serve  as  an  illustration  of  this  general  arrange- 
ment and  as  a  miniature  guide  to  the  city.  Extensive  plans  are  being 
made  or  are  now  in  process  of  execution  for  the  improvement  of  the 
street-system- in  general. 

Several  roadways  are  being  graded  to  the  proper  level,  and  20,000  yards 
of  paving  has  been  or  will  be  laid  during  the  current  year,  partly  in  granite 
and  partly  in  cedar  blocks. 

The  streets  are  lighted  by  gas,  and  in  the  centre  of  the  city,  by  means 
of  an  immense  iron  mast,  257  feet  in  height,  bearing  ujjon  it  eight  electric 
lights,  with  an  aggregate  of  32,000  candle-power. 

This  light-mast  illuminates  a  wide  area  surrounding  it.  It  is  similar  to 
those  used  in  the  city  of  Cleveland,  and  is  supplied  with  jjower  fiom  a 
single  dynamo  machine  by  the  Minnesota  Brush  Electric  Company. 

The  Minneapolis  Street  Railway  Company  has  already  a  large  system 
of  lines  and  is  constantly  extending  its  tracks  in  every  direction  as  the 
needs  of  newly  settled  districts  require.  About  twenty  miles  of  new 
trackage  have  been  laid  during  the  past  year,  at  an  expense,  including 
minor  improvements;  of  S225,000. 

A  table  of  the  various  lines  and  their. terminal  points  will  be  appended 
to  this  volume. 


(83) 


84  Hand-Book  of  Mianenp'Ais. 


BRIDGES, 


'HE  growth  of  business,  and  the  consequently  more  intimate 
relations  established  between  the  east  and  the  west  sides  of  the 
river,  together  with  the  rapid  extension  of  the  city,  have 
necessitated  the  construction  of  several  bridges,  not  only  over  the 
Mississippi,  but  also  over  some  of  the  main  thoroughfares  where  tliey  are 
intersected  by  railroads. 

The  great  suspension  bridge  crossing  the  river  from  Bridge  Square  on 
the  West  Side  to  Nicollet  Island,  has  few  equals  either  for  strength  or 
beauty.     It  was  built  in  1876  at  a  cost  of  .^221,024.50. 

The  length  of  the  bridge-way  is  630  feet,  and  the  towers  are  eighty  feet 
in  height. 

The  total  strength  of  the  cables,  the  largest  of  which  are  nine  inches  in 
diameter,  is  10,995,072  pounds,  while  the  total  breaking  strain  of  the 
bridge  is  estimated  at  4,980,000  pounds. 

The  upper  and  lower  bridges  were  built  in  1874.  The  new  Plymouth 
Avenue  bridge  was  erected  in  1882,  and  also  one  on  Lyndale  Avenue 
over  Bassett's  creek;  the  two  requiring  an  expenditure  of  $72,000. 

The  railroad  bridges  crossing  the  Mississippi  are  that  of  the  St.  Paul, 
Minneapolis  &  Manitoba  Railway  at  Nicollet  Island,  the  Milwaukee  "  Short 
Line  "  bridge  below  Meeker  Island,  and  the  magnificent  stone-arch  viaduct 
now  being  thrown  diagonally  across  the  river  at  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony,  by 
the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Manitoba  Company  for  the  joint  use  of  all 
roads  centering  here.  This' structure  has  a  length  of  2,300  feet,  consisting 
of  sixteen  spans  of  eighty  feet  each,  four  spans  of  one  hundred  feet  each 
and  three  spans  of  forty  feet  each.  Its  surface  has  a  width  of  twenty-eight 
feet,  intended  to  accommodate  two  i^arallel  railway  tracks,  at  a  height  of 
sixty-five  feet  above  the  water  level.  The  piers  are  of  granite  and  their  foun- 
dations are  in  the  native  rock  twenty  feet  below  the  surface.  The  remain- 
der of  the  work  is  of  magnesian  limestone  from  quarries  at  Kasota,  Min- 
nesota, and  the  blue  limestone  which  is  taken  from  the  local  quarries  in 
Minneapolis.  This  bridge  is  the  longest  of  its  kind  in  the  United  States, 
and  will  cost  not  far  from  $1,300,000. 

In  addition  to  these,  the  Northern  Pacific  Eailway  Company,  as  mentioned 
on  an  earlier  page,  has  commenced  work  on  a  double-track  iron  railroad 


Citji  Scicer  Si/ntt'm.  .  85 

bridge  at  Twenty-'oiirth  Avenue  uortb,  by  means  of  which  their  tracks 
will  cross  to  the  west  side  of  the  river. 

Daring  the  year,  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  it  Manitoba  Railroad,  has 
built  or  completed  a  bridge  ovjr  its  tracks  at  Holdeu  Street,  Western  Ave- 
nue, Universty  Avenue,  Fourth  Street  southeast,  and  Fourteenth  Avenue 
southeast. 

Their  maintenance  has  now  been  assumed  by  the  city  gt)vernment. 

The  exact  location  of  all  of  these  structures,  with  the  exception  of  the 
projected  Northern  Pacific  Kailway  bridge  may  be  determined  by  refer- 
ence to  the  map  of  Minneapolis,  facing  page  81. 


CITY  SEWER  SYSTEM. 


>T  is  inevitable  that  a  city  which  has  had  a  growth  so  unusually  rapid 
as  that  of  Miuueajjolis  should  suffer  from  the  temjjorary  inade- 
quacy of  certain  general  improvements  and,  especially,  of  its 
sewer- system. 

To  secure  an  efficient  system  of  city-sewerage,  requires  an  outlay  of 
time  and  money  which  preclude  the  possibility  of  keeping  pace  in  its  con- 
struction with  the  rajDid  extension  of  residence  area. 

Minneapolis  has  suffered  from  this  inadequacy  for  some  time  past,  but 
is  now  putting  forth  active  remedial  efforts  in  her  own  behalf. 

Much  work  has  been  done  within  the  past  year,  and  much  more  is  now 
in  hand,  to  provide  the  city  with  suitable  water-mains,  wells  and  tunnels. 

Six  or  seven  additional  miles  of  sewerage  will  be  completed  before  the 
winter  sets  in,  and  not  many  seasons  will  elapse  before  all  the  thickly- 
peopled  portion  of  the  city  will  have  received  the  full  benefit  of  these 
improvements. 

R:^-iuforced  by  a  sufficient  water-supply,  they  must  soon  be  fruitful  of 
markedly  beneficial  results  upon  the  already  satisfactory  health-statistics  of 
the  citv. 


86  •  Ildiul-Book  of  Minncipolis. 


CITY  WATEK  SUPPLY. 


INNEA.POLIS  is  fiiruished  with  water  from  the  Mississippi 
^LiiVAl  river  by  meaus  of  four  pumps  wo'-ked  by  three  Turbine  water- 
vi>t3Cj_9  wheels;  the  water  being  iDumped  directly  through  the  mains  to 
the  houses  of  the  consumers,  on  the  Holly  system.. 

The  water- works  are  situated  at  the  Palls,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river, 
and  distribute  water  from  thence,  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  through  twenty- 
four  and  three-fourths  miles  of  main. 

An  immease  supply  of  water  is  drawn  from  them  daily,  falling,  in  the 
summer  season,  little  short  of  the  full  capacity  of  the  pumps,  which  is 
estimated  at  thirteen  million  gallons. 

Tlie  number  of  consumers  during  the  year  1882,  was  2,755;  and  313 
hydrants  for  fire  purposes,  175  stojD-gates,  and  11  cisterns  were  in  use. 

Despite  the  recent  addition  of  large  pumping  capacity,  with  two  500 
horse-power  wheels,  the  sup2:)]y,  under  the  test  of  any  grave  emergency  is 
still  inadequate. 

Vigorous  measures  are  needed,  and  are  now  being  adopted,  to  insure  an 
increase  of  jaower  commensurate  with  the  rapid  extension  of  the  city's 
limits  and  equal  to  any  strain  that  may  be  put  upon  it  in  event  of  fire. 
The  jDresent  daily  pumping  capacity  will  be  increased  by  ten  million 
gallons  before  November  of  the  present  year,  and  another  ten  million 
gallons  early  in  188-4,  making  an  aggregate  of  thirty-three  million  gallons. 

Not  only  the  quantity,  but  also  the  quality  of  the  water  supplied  by  the 
city  has  been  a  subject  of  debate,  for  which  there  is,  at  present,  but  slender 
cause. 

Whilst  the  increase  of  the  city's  sewerage,  pouring  into  the  river,  must 
prove,  at  no  distant  day,  an  actual  source  of  pollution  to  the  water,  and 
and  suggests  the  propriety  of  a  further  removal  of  the  Works  to  a  place 
of  more  assured  safety  than  they,  at  present,  occupy, — there  is,  as  yet,  no 
real  ground  for  alarm. 

Properly  filtered,  as  all  water  should  be  which  is  intended  for  drinking- 
purpuses,  it  is  as  pure  as  nine-tenths  of  the  water  of  our  Irfkes  and  rivers. 


II    I  ••     I.    ,^.', 


(87) 


88  Iland-Book  of  Minncfipolu, 


sm 


PUBLIC  BUILDINGS. 


v^ffvCl^'HE  excelleuce  of  architecture  which  characterizes  many  of  the 
CiT^R        private  blocks  of  the  city  caunot  be  said  to  have  transferred 

l)r-dc^^        itself,  as  yet,  to  the  Public  Buildings  of  Miuneai^olis. 

THE  CITY  HALL  stands  facing  Bridge  Square  at  the  point  of  con- 
vergence of  Hennepin  and  Nicollet  Avenues.  It  is  a  phiin,  massive  struc- 
ture, formed  of  Minneapolis  lime-stoue,  foiir  and  five  stories  in  height,  with 
a  tower  and  high  mansard  roof.  It  contains  the  offices  or  headquarters  of 
the  Mayor,  the  Chief  of  Police,  the  City  Treasurer,  the  Comptrollei-,  Clerk, 
Engineer,  Physician,  Park  Commissfoners  and  the  Superintendents  of  the 
Water  Works  and  of  the  Poor.  The  portions  of  the  building  not  used  by 
the  city  are  mainly  occupied  by  the  Daily  Minnesota  Tribune,  while  the 
Western  Union  Telegraph  Company,  the  Board  of  Trade  and  the  North- 
western Telephone  Exchange  find  quarters  beneath  its  roof. 

THE  COURT  HOUSE  is  situated  on  the  corner  of  Eighth  Avenue,  South, 
and  Third  Street.  It  has  long  proved  inadequate  tu  the  purpose  for 
which  it  is  used,  and  is  now  undergoing  considerable  enlargement.  It 
holds  all  the  county  offices  and  law  courts. 

THE  POST  OFFICE  at  present  occujiies  the  corner  portion  of  the  great 
Boston  Block,  on  the  corner  of  Hennejain  Avenue  and  Third  St.,  com- 
jjleted  about  a  year  ago.  This  building  is,  in  itself,  a  fine  piece  of  archi- 
tecture, but  it  is  the  result  of  private  en terj^rise,  aad  the  Government  holds 
only  a  limited  tenure  of  its  present  quarters. 

A  few  mouths  since,  a  Commission,  a23pointed  by  the  Government, 
visited  Miirndpolis  for  the  purpose  of  sclectiug  a  site  for  a  jjermauent 
Post- office  building.  The  ground  selected  lies  at  the  corner  of  First 
Avenue,  South,  and  Third  Street,  and  plans  have  been  drafted  for  the  new 
structure,  which  will  be  commenced  this  year,  an  appropriation  of  $175,- 
OOU  having  made  been  for  the  purpose.  A  cut  of  the  projjosed  building  is 
given  elsewhere. 


Par/iS  (ind  Piihlic  Groi/nds.  89 


PARKS    AND    PUBLIC    GROUNDS. 


■iT  the  last  session  of  the  Legislature,  (1883),  an  act  was  passed 
appointiug  a  Board  of  fifteen  Park  Commissioners  for  the  city 
of  Miuueapolis,  and  the  question  of  the  purchase  and  improve- 
ment of  park  grounds  being  submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  peoj^le  at  the  last 
election,  a  large  majority  declared  in  favor  of  the  measure. 

The  city  has,  accordingly,  authorized  the  issue  of  $550,000  of  bonds  for 
the  purchase  of  projjerty  to  be  devoted  to  park  purposes,  and  has  also 
provided  for  a  tax  of  one  mill  on  each  dollar  of  valuation  of  taxable  pro- 
perty, the  proceeds  of  which,  aggregating,  at  present  estimates,  $50,000 
IDer  annum,  are  to  be  employed  in  the  improvement  of  the  same. 

A  special  tax  is  to  be  levied  upon  the  owners  of  real  estate  abutting 
upon  park  improvements,  which  will  amount  to  not  less  than  fifty  per 
cent,  of  the  total  cost  of  the  park  property,  and  is  to  be  applied  to  the 
park  improvement  fund. 

Since  its  appointment,  the  board  of  commissioners  has  been  actively 
engaged  in  the  selection  and  purchase  of  several  tracts  of  land,  and  in 
devising  plans  for  an  extensive  system  of  parks  and  boulevards.  The 
work  that  has  been  already  done  may  be  very  briefly  sketched,  but  ic  is 
the  earnest  of  possessions  in  the  near  future  of  which  the  citizens  of 
Minne:ipolis  may  well  be  proud. 

The  title  has  been  acquired  to  a  tract  of  tliirty  acres,  lying  between 
Hennepin  Avenue  and  Yale  Place,  and  between  Oak  Grove  Street  and 
Harmon  Place,  and  including  Johnson's  Lake.  This  is  to  be  known  as 
Cent  ml  Pork. 

In  the  northern  division  of  the  city,  west  of  the  river,  about  thirty  acres 
have  been  siibstantially  acquired,  situated  between  Twenty-sixth  and 
Twenty-ninth  Avenues,  North,  and  bounded  on  the  west  by  Lyudale 
Avenue,  and  by  Fifth  street  on  the  east.  The  park,  as  yet  unnamed,  will 
lie  upon  high  wooded  ground,  overlooking  the  whole  city. 

Ou  the  easit  side  of  the  river,  twelve  acres,  bounded  by  Broadway  on 
the  south,  TJiirteeuth  Avenue,  N.  E.,  on  the  north,  eTefferson  Street  on  the 
west,  and  Monroe  Street  on  the  east,  have  l)een  chosen  for  an  East  Minne- 
apolis Park. 


90  Hnml-Book  of  Miiiaedpolis. 

On  the  west  bank  of  the  river,  twenty  acres  have  been  selected,'  adjoin- 
ing the  grounds  of  the  Sisters'  Hospital,  on  the  south,  and  lying  in  the 
sixth  ward.     These  are  to  be  converted  into  a  South  Park. 

In  addition  to  these  jaarks,  situated  in  each  natural  division  of  the  city, 
a  magnificent  system  of  boulevards  will  entirely  surround  Lake  Calhoun 
and  Lake  Hai'riet ;  another  grand  boulevard  will  extend  along  the  whole 
east  bank  of  the  river,  from  the  State  University  grounds  to  the  Ramsey 
County  line;  and  a  third  will  skirt  the  west  bank  of  the  river  from  the 
point  where  it  is  intersected  by  Washiugton  Avenue,  and  will  run  thence 
through  the  South  Park  to  Riverside  Avenue. 

Further  to  complete  the  chain  of  boulevards,  it  is  jjroposed,  but  not  yet 
finally  determined,  (1)  to  convert  Lyndale  Avenue  into  a  park-way, 
extending  from  the  North  Park,  and  connecting  by  a  short  boulevard  with 
the  Lake  Harriet  system;  (2)  to  lay  out  a  system  of  boulevards  on  the 
east  side,  by  which  the  river-chain  will  be  linked  to  the  East  Park;  and 
(3)  to  make  a  boulevard,  in  direct  connection  with  that  encircling  the 
lakes,  extending  five  miles  down  Lake  Street  to  the  river  bank. 

At  the  point  where  this  road  touches  the  river,  the  latter  is  enclosed  by 
high  bluffs,  aa  island  stands  in  the  center  of  the  stream,  and  on  the 
opposite  side  is  the  terminal  extremity  of  Marshall  Street,  running  thence 
from  St.  Paul.  Should  the  authorities  of  the  latter  city  convert  Marshall 
Street  into  a  boulevard,  a  bridge  can  be  thrown  across  from  the  island  to 
either  bank,  (this  being  the  most  favorable  point  for  it  between  Fort 
Snelling  and  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony,)  and  a  direct  park-way  be  thus 
opened  between  Lake  Calhoun  in  Minneapolis  and  the  center  of  the  City 
of  St.  Paul. 

IrresjDcctive  of  this  possibility,  however,  the  complete  system  of  Minne- 
apolis Parks  and  Boulevards — the  former  covering  nearly  a  hundred  acres 
and  the  latter  about  thirty  miles  in  length  —when  perfectly  laid  out,  will 
be  incomparably  the  finest  in  America,  and  jsossibly  without  a  rival  in  the 
world. 

No  larger  or  more  varied  combination  of  the  elements  of  natural  beauty 
can  anywhere  be  found  in  the  near  neighborhood  of  a  great  city  than  are 
here  grouped  together.  Nature  has  bestowed  with  lavish  hand  upon  the 
environments  of  Minneapolis  all  her  most  j^icturesque  forms  of  scenery, 
with  the  sole  exception  of  great  mountains.  Rocks  and  streams,  the  cataract 
and  the  river,  hills,  and  lakes,  and  woods,  and  a  rich  minor  vegetation 
lend  tlieir  attractions  to  her  surroundings,  and  are  destined  to  aid  in 
forming  the  pleasure-grounds  of  her  people. 

Upon  the  city  map,  appended  to  this  volume,  are  traced  in  outline  these 
acquired  and  projected  improvements. 


Fire  ]h purdiu'iti.  9X 


MINNEAPOLIS    FIRE    DEPAirrMENT. 


(s>t 


^9(4^0  HE  latest  report  of  the  Chief  of  Departmeut,  F.  L.  Stetson,  shows 

^;' csJjR  the  command  of  a  manual  force  of  thirty-two  permanent  hands, 
and  forty-three  call-men.  The  latter  are  not  required  to  remain 
on  duty  during  tlie  day,  but  help  to  make  up  the  full  niglit  force  between 
the  hours  of  9  p.  m.  and  6  a.  m. 

The  Dei^artmeut  has  in  use  four  steam  fiie  engines,  five  two-liorse  hose 
carriages,  one  single-horse  hose  cait,  two  hook  and  ladder  trucks,  one  two- 
horse  chemical  engine,  and  one  sa23ply  wagon.  In  addition  to  these,  one 
two-horse  hose  carriage,  and  three  hand  hose  carts  are  employed  as  reserve* 
reels.  Tliirty  miles  of  fire  alarm  telegraph  and  fifty-three  alarm  boxes 
are  in  operation. 

One  hundred  and  four  alarms  have  been  turned  in  between  March  1st 
and  August  1st,  1883. 

Tiie  total  losses  by  fire  for  the  year  1882,  were  estimated  at  •'$330,000, 
about  four-fifths  of  which  was  covered  by  insurance. 

The  Department  service  is  well  organized,  but  its  work  is  temporarily 
embarrassed  by  the  deficiency  of  the  City  water  supply.  Theoretically,  the 
pressure  from  the  pumps  is  ample  to  throw  a  score  of  streams  over  the  high- 
est structures  in  the  city ;  practically,  the  insufficient  distribution  of  large 
mains  renders  this  impossiljle  in  many  localities. 


POLICE    SEIJVrCE. 


k-^)OR  purposes  of  police  patrol  the  City  is  divided  into  three  districts, 
\Cy  each  having  its  police  station  and  detachment  of  men.  The 
headquarters  of  the  Department  are  at  the  City  Hall.  The  force 
consists  of  eighty-two  men,  including  officers  and  detectives.  Eight 
Ijolicemen  are  mounted,  and  patrol  the  outlying  portions  of  the  City, 
including  the  environs  of  Lakes  Calhoun  and  Harriet  and  the  Falls  of 
Minnehaha. 


92  Harul-Book  of  MinnenpoUs. 

A  patrol  wagon  is  provided,  which  will  resjDond  to  calls  by  messenger 
or  telephone  at  any  hour.  The  Department  also  answers  to  the  fire-alarm 
telegraph. 

Considering  the  large  area  of  the  City  and  the  limited  number  of  men 
employed,  the  force  does  efficient  service,  but  the  beats  assigned  to  the 
several  patrolmen  are  too  long,  and,  in  view  of  the  increasing  density 
of  the  population,  the  City  will  be  soon  compelled  to  take  action  looking 
to  a  considerable  enlargement  of  the  force. 


SANITARY    SYSTEM. 


,05r  HE  deleterious  influences  which  usually  accompany  the  upbuild- 
^J    ]  ing    and    rapid    peopliag    of    a   great    City,    and  jDrejudice    the 

^^  physical  well-being  of  its  inhabitants,  have,  as  yet,  done  little 
in  Minueajiolis  to  mar  the  natural  healthfulness  of  the  Minnesota  climate. 
Nature  has  bestowed  upon  the  place,  in  common  with  the  greater  portion 
of  the  State,  a  fine,  dry,  bracing  atmosphere,  which  has  acquired  a 
wide  reputation  as  a  j^anacea  for  many  diseases  of  the  throat  and  chest. 

ConsumjDtives,  in  particular,  attracted  by  the  climate,  come  to  the  City 
in  large  numbers, — -many  to  make  good  recoveries,  and  many  others, 
resorting  to  the  change  at  too  late  a  stage  of  the  disease  to  receive  benefit 
therefrom,  comfe  only  to  die,  and  by  their  death  help  to  swell  the  aggre- 
gate of  mortality.  Not  less  than  six  per  cent,  of  the  entire  City  death- 
rate  is  made  up  of  this  class. 

Impure  water,  largely  obtained  from  surface  wells,  and  imperfect  sewer- 
age, have  been  instrumental  in  the  production  of  an  occasional  epidemic, 
notably  that  of  typhoid  fever  in  1881  and  1882,  to  which  two-fifths  of 
the  annual  number  of  deaths  from  this  cause,  reported  below,  must  be 
referred.  With  the  rapid  extension  of  an  improved  system  of  sewers,  the 
abandonment  of  surface  wells,  and  the  higher  grade  of  intelligence  con- 
cerning health-conditions,  which  is  beginning  to  pervade  this  and  other 
large  communities,  the  probability  of  the  outbreak  of  fresh  epidemics  of 
any  character  will  be  constantly  lessened. 

In  a  climate  so  nearly  perfect  as  that  of  Minnesota,  the  assumption  by 
any  ordinary  disease  of  an  epidemic  form,  is  distinctly  chargeable  upon 
the  local  government  in  the  neglect  of  soavengering,  sewerage  or  water- 
supply,  or  upon  the  uncleanly  habits  of  large  classes  of  peojjle. 


Iloxiutilh    of  tin-    CUij.  93 

The  improved  couditiou  of  Miuueapolis  iu  these  respects  may  be  esti- 
mated from  the  fact  that  during  the  closing  seven  months  of  the  year, 
covered  by  the  health  otlicer's  last  report,  the  death-rate  j^er  1,000  j^er 
annum  has  declined  from  2!(.40  to  12.42. 

The  average  death-rate  for  the  twelve  months,  ending  March  1883,  was 
18.8  per  1,000,  upon  the  health  officer's  estimate  of  a  jDopulation  of 
80,000.  More  recent  and  more  correct  information  places  the  2)02}ulation 
at  over  94.000,  which  would  reduce  the  death-rate  to  about  16.5. 

Accejating  the  official  estimate,  the  rate  compares  very  favorably  with 
that  of  other  large  cities  of  the  continent. 

The  total  of  deaths  for  the  year  mentioned  was  1,-510.  Of  these  990 
were  of  native,  and  .'520  of  foreign  birth . 

The  following  table  is  in.structive  as  to  the  part  which  the  several  diseases 

play  in  making  up  this  total  number: 

Deaths  from  Typhoid  fever 164 

"           "      Consumption Vif> 

"      Diphtheria 117 

"           "      Pneumonia 109 

''           "      Accident 51 

"           "      Scarlet  fever 21 

"          "      Measles 18 

"          '•      Other  diseases 89.i 

1510' 


HOSPITALS    OF    THE    CITY. 

O  provision  has  yet  been  made  for  the  jDublic  maintenance  of  a. 
hospital  by  the  City  or  County  government,  wilh  the  exception 
of  the  house  provided  for  the  seclusion  and  care  of  sufferers  from 
small-pox. 

Considering  this  fact,  the  accommodations  for  the  sick,  supported  by 
private  enterprise  and  voluntary  contributions,  are  ordinarily  good. 
Although  they  cannot,  in  all  respects,  fill  the  place  of  a  well  organized 
public  institution,  they  are  instrumental  in  supplying  the  most  pressing 
needs  of  the  very  large  community  to  which  they  minister  iu  a  fairly  satis- 
factory and  successful  manner. 

The  hospitals  are  five  iu  number.  The  largest  among  them,  at  the 
present  time,  is  the  corporation  known  as 

THE  MINNESOTA  COLLECiE  HOSPITAL.  It  is  situated  on  the  East 
side  of  the  river,  occupying  a  fairly  commodious  building,  with  a  capacity 
of  three  hundred  beds.  It  is  in  charge  of  an  able  corps  of  physicians,  and 
nurses  under  the  general  direction  of  a  board  of  trustees. 


(91) 


Benevolent  TiiHtUutio/ts.  95 

THE  H03I(i:(>PATHIC  HOSPITAL  has  beeu  recently  orgauized,  aud 
is  now  in  working  order.  It  has  temporary  quarters  at  the  corner  of 
Ninth  Street  and  Eightli  Avenne  South,  and  can  accommodate  some  fifty 
patients.  Attached  to  it  is  a  department  called  the  IInhneriKuin.  Wmd, 
siijjjiorted  by  ladies  of  the  City,  and  in  charge  of  female  physicians.  This 
ward  contains,  at  present,  ten  beds.  The  main  hospital  is  under  the  care 
of  competent  honKeo2>athic  physicians.  Those  interested  have  purchased 
a  building  lot,  upon  which  they  purpose  to  erect,  in  due  time,  a  perma- 
nent hosjiital.  , 

THE  SISTERS'  HOSPITAL,  situate  at  2410  Sixth  Street,  South,  is 
under  the  management  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy,  who  appoint  the  attending 
medical  staff. 

It  can  provide  room  for  seventy-five  patients. 

THE  ST.  BAR>A1US,  OR  COTTAGE  HOSPITAL,  on  the  corner  of 
Sixth  Street  and  Ninth  Avenue,  South,  has  facilities  for  the  care  of  fifty 
patients. 

It  is  under  the  management  of  the  Brotherhood  of  Gethsemane. 

THE  NORTHWESTERN  HOSPITAL,  at  present  stands  on  Fourth 
Avenue,  South,  near  Twenty-fourth  Street,  but  will  shortly  reuiove  to  a 
building  on  Washington  Avenue,  North. 

It  has  about  fifteen  beds  for  the  use  of  the  sick. 


Each  of  these  hospitals  receives  patients  from  the  City,  under  orders 
from  the  Superintendent  of  the  Pooi-.  During  the  last  year  377  persons 
were  thus  cared  for  and  treated  by  the  City  Physician. 


BENEVOLENT    INSTITUTIONS. 


n||  T  may  be  said  of  the  societies  organized  in  Minneapolis  for  benevo- 
^1  lent  purposes  that  their  "name  is  legion,"  aud  their  work  of  the 
f        most  varied  character. 

Although  exhibiting  greater  or  less  degrees  of  excellence,  they  have, 
as  a  whole,  contributed  very  largely  to  the  well-being  of  the  com- 
munity, aud  especially  to  the  improvement  of  the  social  condition  of  the 
laboring  and  distressed  classes. 

As  a  branch  of  the  City  Government,  and  a  well-organized  and  valuable 
means  of  charity,  the  Department  for  the  Poor,  under  care  of  the  Superin- 
tendent, Mr.  Nelson  Williams,  is  deserving  of  special  mention. 


96  Iland-Book  of  MiimenpoUs. 

Daring  the  year,  ending  February,  1883,  3,905  applications  for  relief 
were  answered,  and  1,845  visits  made  by  the  Superintendent.  Measures 
for  relief  were  instituted  in  all  deserving  cases,  at  a  cost  of  $18,140.58. 

The  following  is  a  directory,  in  brief,  of  the  princijaal  benevolent  organi- 
zations in  the  City,  whose  different  branches  of  work  it  is  impossible  to 
review,  in  even  the  briefest  manner,  with  justice  to  their  ends  and  aims: 

Young  Men's  Christian  Assooiation. — H.  E.  Fletcher,  President;  519 
and  521  Nicollet  Avenue,  and  branch  at  Market  Hall. 

WpMAN's  Christian  Temperance  CJnion,  and  its  auxiliary  society. 
The  Young  Wonuvis  Ghrlstiaa  Tempet'iuice  Union.,  251  Nicollet  Avenue. 

Sisterhood  of  Bethany. — Mrs.  VanCleve,  President. 

Catholic  Orphan  Asylum. — Superintendent,  Mother  Mary  James;  3rd 
Street,  corner  6th  Avenue,  North, 

Ohildre>j's  Home. — Matron,  Miss  Ellen  I.  V.  Stewart;  22ad  Avenue 
Soutb,  corner  6th  Street. 

Humane  Society, — President,  George  A.  Brackett. 

Woman's  Home.— President,  Mrs.  A.  T.  Hale;  409  South  6th  St. 

Hebrew  Relief  Association.  -  Secretary,  Max  Segelbaum. 

Minneapolis  Free  Dispensary. — President,  C.  A.  Pillsbury ;  208  South 
2nd  Street. 

Minneapolis  Irish  Rklief  Association. — President,  Anthony  Kelly. 

Immaculate  Conception,  No.  349,  I.  C.  B.  U.,  3rd  Street,  corner  3rd 
Avenue,  North. 

Ladies'  Hebrew  Bexevolext  Society, — President,  Mrs.  R,  Rees, 

Fireman's  Relief  Association. — President,  F.  L,  Stetson, 

Charity  Kindergarten. — President,  Mrs.  E,  Morse. 

Brotherhood  of  Gethsemane. — 5th  Street,  corner  7th  Avenue,  South. 

Father  Matthew's  Temperance  Society. — Catholic  Association  Hall. 


CHURCHES. 


\  ^  T  is  an  indication  of  the  rapid  growth  of  the  city,  as  well  as  of 
Vrl0^      the  success  of  the  Churches  in  their  ordained  work,  that  these 
'%i|'/^l     organizations  undergo  a  marked  and  regular  increase  in  num- 
bers.    The  large  attendance  at   the  Sunday  services,   the  consequently 
enforoed  enlargement  of  many  old  buildings,  or  the  erection  of  new,  are 
witnesses  to  the  interest  and  enterprise  of  the  membership  of  these  societies. 


Rduadloiiid  Iitstilntions.  97 

The  churches  ami  missious  now  establislied  in  Minneapolis  number  76, 
and  belong  to  1(5  different  denominations,  as  shown  in  the  following  table: 

CHURCHES  AND  MISSIONS  OF  MINNEAPOLIS. 
Denomination.  No. 

Advent 2 

Baptist tf 

Catholic  (Koiiian; 7 

Con*;rc2:atu)ual 9 

Christian 1 

Disciples 1 

Episcopalian 8 

Evangelic  vl  Association - 

Evangelical  Synod 1 

Friends 1 

llchrew 1 

Lutheran * 

(German '^ 

"         (Scandiuaviau) '^ 

Methodist  Episcopal 14 

Presbyterian 7 

Swedenbf)rgian 1 

Unitarian 2 

Universalist 1 

Total ■<& 


EDUCATIONAL    INSTITUTIONS. 


THE     STATE    UNIVERSITY. 

J^HE  UMYERSITY  OF  MINNESOTA,  situated  ujjou  the  East 
,-J>R  side  of  Minneapolis,  is  a  strong  element  in  determining  the 
d-^^J^:5  present  and  future  greatness  of  the  City,  and  naturally  occupies 
the  foremost  place  in  the  history  of  her  educational  institutions. 

The  university  was  organized  under  a  charter,  enacted  by  the  State 
Legislature,  February  18th,  1868. 

A  grant  of  public  lands  was  made  by  Congress  for  the  endowment  of 
the  University,  together  with  the  department  Colleges  of  Mechanics  and 
Agricultiire. 

The  lands  thus  granted  to  the  institution  have  been  partially  sold,  and 
will  realize,  when  their  sale  is  completed,  over  a  million  dollars. 

The  current  expenses  of  the  university  are  pi'incipally  defrayed  by  the 
State. 

A  Board  of  Regents,  ten  in  number,  constitutes  the  governing  body. 
This  Board  consists  of,  o'-officiis,  the  Governor  of  the  State,  the  State 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  and  the  President  of  the  University, 
together  with  seven  others,  appointed  by  the  Governor,  for  a  term  of 
three  years.      • 


98  Hund-Book  of  Minneajwliii. 

The  following  persons  are  the  members  of  the  j^resent  board: 

Hon.  John  B.  GilfiUan,  Minneapolis,  Recording-Secretary. 

Hon.  Knute  Nelson,  Alexandria. 

Hon.  John  S.  Pillsbury,  Minneapolis. 

Hon.  Henry  H.  Sibley,  St.  Paul,  President. 

Hon.  Thomas  S.  Buckham,  Faribault. 

Hon.  Greenleaf  Clark,  St,  Paul. 

Hon.  Cushman  K.  Davis,  St.  Paul. 

The  Governor  of  the  State,  Hon.  Lucius  F.  Hubbard,  St.  Paul  ;  The 
State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  Hon.  D.  L.  Kiehle,  St.  Paul  ; 
and  The  Acting  President  of  the  University,  William  W.  Folwell,  Corres- 
ponding Secretary,  Ex-officiis. 

R.  A.  Davidson,  Esq.,  President  of  the  Commercial  Bank  of  Minneapolis, 
is  the  treasurer. 

The  general  Faculty,  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Regents,  to  undertake 
the  management  and  instruction  of  students,  consists  of  the  following 
professors,  instructors  and  assistants: 

FACULTY    OF    THE    STATE   UNIVERSITY. 

William  W.  Folwell,  Instructor.    Political  Science.     (Acting  President.) 

Jabez  Brooks,  D.  D.,  Professor.     Greek,  and  in  charge  of  Latin. 

Newton  H.  Winchell,  Professor.     State  Geologist. 

Chas.  N.  Hewitt,  M.  D.,  Non-resident  Professor.  Public  Health  and 
Hy<;iene. 

John  G.  Moore,  Professor.     German. 

Christojiher  W.  Hall,  Professor.     Geology,  Mineralogy  and  Biology. 

John  C.  Hutchinson,  Assistant  Professor.     Greek  and  Mathematics, 

John  S.  Clark,  Assistant  Professor.     Latin. 

Matilda  J.  Wilkin,  Instructor.     German  and  English. 

Maria  L.  Sandford,  Professor.     Rhetoric  and  Elocution. 

William  A.  Pike,  C.  E.  Professor.  Engineering,  and  in  charge  of 
Physics. 

John  F.  Downey,  Professor,     Mathematics  and  Astronomy. 

James  A.  Dodge,  Ph,  D.,  Professor,     Chemistry. 

Charles  W.  Benton,  Professor.     French. 

Edward  D.  Porter,  Professor.     Agriculture. 

William  H.  Lieb,  Instructor.     Vocal  Music. 

Wilber  F.  Decker,  B.  M,  E.,  Instructor.  Physics,  Shop  Work,  and 
Drawing. 

William  A.  Noyes,  Ph.  D.,  Instructor,     Chemistry. 


i 


Educational  InHtitutiomt.  99 

FACULTY  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE. 

The  recent  lamented  deatli  of  Professor  Moses,  Ph.  D.,  and  the  resigna- 
tion of  Professor  A.  T.  Ormond  andE.  C.  Bower,  U.  S.  A.,  leave  vacancies 
in  the  chair  of  English,  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy  and  History,  and 
Miliary  Science,  which  are,  as  yet,  unfilled. 

The  College  of  Medicine.  —  Within  a  few  months,  a  department 
ColU'in'  of  Medicine  has  been  organized.  Its  faculty  is  to  consist  of  nine 
professorships,  and  the  following  named  gentlemen  have  been  chosen  to 
fill  a  part  of  these :    The  remaining  three  positions  will  soon  be  filled. 

Dr.  Charles  N.  Hewitt,  of  Red  Wiiig,  Professor  of  Preventive  Medicine. 

Dr.  Franklin  Staples,  of  Winona,  Professor  of  the  Practice  of  Medicine. 

Dr.  D.  W.  Hand,  of  St.  Paul,  Professor  of  Surgery. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Leonard,  of  Minuea23olis,  Professor  of  Obstetrics. 

Dr.  S.  Millard,  of  Stillwater,  Professor  of  Anatomy. 

The  present  purpose  of  this  College  is  not  to  give  instruction  in  medi- 
cine and  surgery.  Its  faculty  will  simply  conduct  examinations  in  these 
studies,  and  is  empowered  to  confer  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  3fedicine 
upon  candidates  who  satisfactorily  pass  its  examinations.  Under  an  act 
of  the  Legislature  of  1883,  this  faculty  is  constituted  the  State  Examin- 
ing Board,  which  is  required  to  pass  upon  the  qualifications  of  every 
practitioner  of  medicine  in  the  State. 

RECORDS  OF  ATTENDANCE. 

The  total  number  of  students  in  attendance  at  the  University  during 
the  year  1882,  was  5-17.  Of  this  number  253,  or  178  gentlemen  and  72 
ladies,  were  enrolled  in  the  classes  of  the  general  course;  192  persons 
attended  the  Furnier's  Lecture  Course  given  in  January  and  February  of 
each  year  for  the  purpose  of  instructing  farmers  in  scientific  agriculture; 
52  mechanics  studied  at  the  Fnv  Eceainy  Drawing  ScIkmI,  under  the  care 
of  the  Professor  of  Engineering  and  his  assistants;  42  jaersons,  princi- 
jDally  teachers,  attended  the  Summer  School;  and  nine  studied,  under  the 
private  care  of  the  Faculty,  for  the  master's  degree. 

The  Summer  School,  mentioned  above,  has  been  conducted  annu- 
ally for  the  past  three  years.  It  is  intended  for  the  convenience  of  teachers 
and  others  who  cannot  attend  the  regular  sessions  of  the  University,  and 
its  course  of  instruction,  given  gratuitously,  have  been,  in  the  main, 
scientific.  Modern  languages,  jjedagogics,  and,  during  the  present  sum- 
mer, Greek,  have  also  been  studied  with  satisfactory  results. 

UNIYEKSITY   BUILDINGS,    OUTFIT,    ETC. 
The  present  plant  of  the  University  has  long  been  inadequate  to  the 


100  11  a  lid- Book  of  Minneapolis. 

supply  of  recognized  needs  for  space,  but  enlargement  has,   until   now 
been  impracticable. 

A  portion  of  an  approj^riation  of  $180,000,  made  by  the  State  Legisla- 
ture in  1881,  becomes  available  during  the  present  year,  and  as  fast  as 
it  can  be  obtained,  the  Board  of  Regents  will  proceed  to  the  erection  of  a 
gymnasium,  military  building,  farm-house,  museum,  library,  observatory, 
a  separate  building  for  engineering,  chemistry  and  jahysics,  a  chapel,  and 
a  miisic-hall.  "When  other  plans  are  executed,  the  University  will  have 
room  and  eq-uipment  unequalled  in  the  West. 

The  main  building  has,  at  present,  fifty-four  rooms.  On  its  first  floor 
is  the  University  Library,  the  largest  and  most  valuable  in  the  State, 
numbering  over  15,000  volumes.  A  reading  room  is  in  connection  with 
the  library  for  the  accommodation  both  of  the  students  and  of  the  public. 
On  the  third  floor  is  the  Museum,  containing  valuable  collections  of 
zoological,  geological,  and  mineralogical  specimens.  One  central  case 
contains  some  of  the  minerals,  building-stones,  ore,  clays,  etc.,  of  Minne- 
sota. 

The  Geological  Survey,  made  under  the  auspices  of  the  Board  of 
Regents,  has  contributed  largely  to  these  collections. 

The  Agricultural  College  Building  contains  the  chemical  laboratory, 
plant  house,  vice,  forge,  and  woodshops,  but  is  very  much  crowded  in  the 
attempted  accommodation  of  these. 

Students  do  not  reside  within  the  buildings. 

A  single  charge  of  S5.00  a  year  is  made  to  defray  incidental  expenses, 
but  all  instruction  in  every  department  is  fkee. 

The  University  has  made  great  and  rapid  progress  in  its  development, 
and,  will  ere  long  realize  its  ultimate  plan  of  a  system  of  department 
colleges  under  special  management. 

With  the  continued  support  of  the  people,  and  the  maintenance  of  a 
superior  class  of  instructors,  it  must  soon  take  its  place  in  the  front  rank 
of  American  Colleges,  and  may  hojie  to  surpass  many  of  its  sister  institu- 
tions. 

THE    PUBLIC    SCHOOLS. 

The  influences  most  active  in  shaping  the  public  as  well  as  the 
private  life  of  a  community,  are  those  which  emanate  from  the  com- 
mon school,  and  hence  the  character  and  condition  of  the  latter  may 
be  looked  to  as  imjjortant  factors  in  the  welfare  of  the  home  and  of 
society.  Their  success  or  failure  is  a  matter  of  vital  interest  to  every 
citizen  as  well  as  to  every  prospective  resident;  and,  in  a  city  of  so 
rapid  a  growth  as  Minneapolis,  the  maintenance  of  a  high  standard  of 
public  instruction,  and  the  successful  management  of  a  large  number  of 


(  1(11  ) 


102  Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis. 

schools,  are  tasks  beset  M'itb  something  more  than  ordinary  difficulty.  It 
is  due  to  the  energy  and  public-spirit  of  the  men  who  form  the  City  School 
Board,  as  well  as  to  the  efficiency  of  the  corps  of  princii^al  instructors 
engaged  by  them,  that  the  schools  of  Minneapolis  can  furnish,  despite  o^ 
the  embarrassment  of  over-crowding,  so  good  a  record.  The  city  has 
twenty-two  school  buildings,  with  a  total  of  172  rooms.  Four  of  these 
schools  were  built  during  the  last  year  at  a  cost  of  .$100,000.  During  the 
school  year  ending  June,  1883,  10,698  pupils  were  admitted,  an  increase  in 
number  of  2,918  over  the  preceding  twelve  months.  The  Board  employs 
215  teachers,  including  principals,  at  the  present  time.  The  value  of  the 
school  pjoperty  is  estimated  at  over  S600,000.  Last  winter  the  Board  organ- 
ized under  the  care  of  the  Assistant  Superintendent,  a  system  of  Evening 
Schools  in  three  of  the  principal  school  buildings.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  year  1883,  934  pupils  had  been  enrolled,  with  an  average  of  18 
years  of  age.  These  were  under  the  care  and  instruction  of  a  special  corps  of 
thirteen  teachers,  and  were  taught,  mainly,  in  the  elements  of  English 
studies.  Oral  lessons  were  given  upon  practical  topics  with  excellent 
results.  These  schools  are  designed  for  those  of  school  age,  or  over,  who 
are  unable  to  attend  the  ordinary  day  sessions,  and  yet  are  anxious  ta 
acquire  the  rudiments  of  a  school  education. 

The  constant  influx  of  people  to  the  city,  and,  in  consequence,  of  children 
to  the  Public  Schools,  has  long  been  a  source  of  embarrassment.  Not- 
withstanding the  recent  additions,  more  new  buildings  are  imperatively 
demanded,  and  some  jDrovision  must  be  speedily  made  for  them.  The 
standard  of  ediication  will  compare  very  favorably  with  that  maintained 
in  other  large  city  schools,  and  the  general  record  of  advancement  made 
by  the  pupils  is  above  the  average  of  available  comparative  reports.  With 
a  better  provision  for  over- crowded  school  districts,  the  grade  of  scholar- 
ship will  probably  be  still  higher,  and  the  public  school  system  of  Minne- 
apolis aaay  be,  at  least,  unsurpassed. 

PRIVATE    SCHOOLS    AND    SEMINARIES. 

The  city  is  unusually  well-furnished  with  private  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, of  which  we  cannot  give  more  than  a  very  brief  mention : — 

The  Curtiss  Business  College,  under  the  management  of  C.  C.  Curtiss,. 
at  the  corner  of  Nicollet  Avenue  and  Fifth  Street,  is  an  institution  which 
baa  enjoyed  a  large  degree  of  success  and  exercises  a  wholesome  influence 
over  the  community.  Its  classes  are  filled  by  young  women  as  well  as 
young  men,  and  its  total  of  jjersons  in  attendance,  is  between  400  and  500 
annually.  Its  aim  is  to  furnish  to  its  jjiipils  a  complete  business  educa- 
tion, and  its  success  is  a  sufficient  witness  to  its  merit. 


Neiostpapers  and  Periodicals.  103 

The  Minneapolis  Academy  is  a  preparatory  school  to  the  State  Uni- 
versity.'sitnated  at  1328  Fourth  St.,  S.  E.,  and  in  charge  of  Mr.  C.  Davison. 

Bennet  Seminary  is  an  excellent  school  for  young  ladies,  in  charge  of 
Misses  Kenyon  and  Abbott.  It  is  situated  at  the  corner  of  Tenth  St.  and 
Seventh  Avenue  south. 

AuGSBUKG  Seminary  is  a  Scandinavian  school,  which  offers  a  high 
standard  of  training  to  its  students.  It  stands  on  the  corner  of  Seventh 
St.  and  Twenty-First  Ave.,  south. 

JuDsoN  Female  Seminary,  conducted  by  Miss  A.  A.  Judson,  is  another 
excellente  stablishment.  for  young  ladies,  at  44  Sixth  St.  south. 

In  addition  to  these  the  city  has  three  medical  schools,  seven  Catholic 
parochial  schools  and  convents,  two  schools  under  Ejjiscopalian  manage- 
ment, three  under  different  societies  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  three 
Kindergarten  estabishments,  the  latter  constantly  growing  in  public  favor. 


NEWSPAPERS   AND   PERIODICALS. 


WrfT  HE  journalism  of  Minneapolis  is  represented  by  three  daily  news- 
^Jn  2:)apers,  eighteen  weeklies  and  nine  monthlies. 

♦  The  tendency  in  the  daily  journalism  of  the  city  has  been  toward 

a  limited  number  of  first-class,  enterprising  and  well-supported  papers 
rather  than  a  multiplication  of  issues  of  inferior  character,  small  circula- 
tion and  trifling  inliuence. 

The  Daily  Minnesota  Tribune,  the  only  morning  j^aper  of  the  city,  is  a 
metropolitan  journal  of  the  first-class,  having  eight  pages  of  the  size  and 
form  of  the  New  York  Times  and  Chicago  Tribune.  Established  only  in 
1880,  it  has  promptly  taken  its  place  in  the  front  rank  of  great  American 
dailies,  and  its  enter2)ri8e,  ability  and  elevation  of  tone,  have  given  it 
merited  influence  throughout  the  Northwest.  It  also  maintains  in  the 
neighboring  city  of  St.  Paul  a  numerous  corps  of  editors,  reporters  and 
business  employes,  and  has  a  large  circulation  in  that  city,  as  well  as  over 
its  entire  field  from  central  Wisconsin  to  the  llocky  Mountains.  The 
Tribune  employs  special  representatives  in  Milwaukee,  Chicago,  New 
York,  Washington  and  Loudon,  and  has  a  special  local  correspondent  in 
every  important  city  and  town  in  the  Northwest.  The  proprietors  have 
entered  upon  the  enterprise  of  erecting  a  Tribune  building,  to  occupy  the 
northeast  corner  of  Fourth  Street  and  First  Avenue,  South,  to  be  six 
stories  in  height,  lire  proof,  to  embody  all  the  best  architectural  features 


104  Hcnid-Book  of  Minnedpolis. 

of  modern  newspaper  publishing   offices,   and  to   be  equipped  with  the 
latest  and  fastest  presses. 

The  Evening  Journal,  the  oldest  affcernooa  paper  of  the  city,  and  the 
leading  one  in  the  State,  was  founded  in  1880,  and  has  attained  a  marked 
degree  of  success  and  large  circulation.  It  also  maintains  a  St.  Paul 
department,  and  covers  the  two  cities  with  its  circulation.  It  has  the 
exclusive  use  of  the  afternoon  Associated  Press  dispatches  for  Minneapolis. 

The  Evening  News,  started  in  1883,  is  a  bright  and  enterprising  journal 
more  strictly  local  in  its  scope  and  purpose.  It  uses  the  dispatches  of  the 
United  Press  Association. 

The  Daily  Pioneer  Press  and  the  Daily  Globe,  of  St.  Paul,  respectively 
maintain  editorial  and  business  offices  in  Minneapolis  and  have  a  circula- 
tion in  this  city. 

LIST    OF     WEEKLY    PAPERS. 

Farmers  Union  and  Weekly  Tribune. 

Saturday  Spectator. 

Hennepin  County  Mirror. 

Mississippi  Valley  Lumberman  and  Manufacturer. 

Temperance  Eeview, 

Minneapolis  Weekly. 

Northwestern  Miller. 

Tourist  and  Sportsman. 

Celtic  World. 

Freie  Presse. 

The  Free  Baptist. 

Sunday  Morning  Call. 

Svenska  Folkets  Tidning. 

Unsi  Kotimaa. 

Budstikkeu. 

Folkebladet 

Canadian  American. 

Democrat. 

MONTHLIES. 
The  Housekeeper. 
The  Homestead. 
The  Minnesota  Farmer. 
The  Wood  and  Iron. 
Minnesota  Journal  of  Education. 
Monthly  Tourist  and  Sportsman. 
Bibell)udet. 
Mechanical  World. 


Libraries.  105 

LIBRARIES. 

'^''  'ic^HE  origin  of  the  only  Library   Association    that    Minneapolis 


jiossesses,  dates  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  year  18G0,  when 
"■T/tc  Miitiu'dpoIiK  At/wntf'um'''' was  organized.  Its  history,  up 
to  the  present  date,  has  been  one  of  steady  development  in  the  line  of  its 
■original  purpose.  Starting  with  less  than  300  books  at  its  birth,  it  now 
catalogues  over  14,000  volumes,  covering  every  department  of  literature 
and  science,  and  atVording  an  invaluable  resource  to  the  general  or  special 
student.  It  maintains  a  reading-room,  furnished  with  the  best  periodicals, 
and  in  which  any  book  contained  in  the  Library  can  be  read  or  referred 
to,  free  of  charge.  Certain  reference  books  are  only  used  in  this  manner, 
no  removal  of  them  being  permitted. 

The  general  catalogiie  is  open  to  transient  or  regular  subscribers  at  all 
times.  Upon  dejjosit  of  $2.00,  any  book  can  be  taken  from  the  Library 
and  retained  for  two  weeks  at  a  trifling  fee  per  diem.  Subscribers  are 
allowed  the  use  of  two  books  at  one  time,  at  an  annual  rate.  The  Library 
is  in  charge  of  a  Librarian  and  assistant,  appointed  by  the  officers  and 
Directors  of  the  Association.  The  rooms  of  the  Association  are  at  217 
Hennepin  Avenue. 

The  library  of  15,000  volumes  attached  to  the  State  University  has  been 
already  alluded  to.  This,  through  the  medium  of  a  reading-room,  is  open 
to  the  general  public.     It  is  the  largest  collection  of  volumes  in  the  State. 

The  city  has  need  of  more  extensive  library  advantages,  and  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  organization  of  a  Minneapolis  Public  Librai'v  is  an  event 
of  the  near  future. 


SCIENCE. 


^^HE   MINNESOTA  ACADEMY  OF  NATURAL  SCIENCE  is  the 

onh  association  of  the  Kind  in  Minneapolis.  It  was  organized 
in  1873  and  has  maintained  a  prosperous  existence  every  since. 
Its  object,  in  common  with  that  of  similar  institutions  in  the  United 
States,  is  "to  ob.serve  and  investigate  natural  phenomena;  to  make  collec- 
.tions   of  specimens   illustrating   the    various   departments   of  science;  to 


106  Hdiid-Book  iif  MiiinedpoUs. 

name,  classify,  and  preserve  the  same;  and  to  discuss  such  questions  as 
shall  com3  within  the  province  of  the  Academy." 

The  rooms  of  the  Academy  are  at  110  Hennepin  Avenue,  upstairs,  in 
what  is  known  as  Kelly's  block. 

During  the  year  the  Academy  holds  monthly  meetings,  occurring  on  the 
Tuesday  following  the  first  Monday  in  the  month.  Its  membership  is 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty.  Its  officers  are;  A.  F.  Elliott,  president; 
W.  E.  Leonard,  vice-president;  C.  W.  Hall,  secretary;  and  N.  H.  Hemiup, 
treasurer,  with  a  Board  of  nine  Trustees.  The  bulletins  of  the  Academy 
have  been  published  annually  and  now  form  two  printed  volumes.  The 
bulletin  for  1882  is  now  in  press.  The  collections  and  library  are  in  the- 
rooms  of  the  Academy,  at  the  above  address. 


MUSIC  AND  MUSICAL  SOCIETIES. 


'HE  recent  May  Festival,  in  Minneapolis,  under  the  leadership- 
of  Theodore  Thomas,  with  its  home  chorus  of  two  hundred 
voices,  attests  the  possibilities  which  careful  training  of  the 
lattent  musical  talent  of  the  city  may  realize,  and  ojDens  up  to  the  city  a 
future  for  the  cultivation  of  music  which  will  eventually  place  it  on  a  par 
with  the  chief  musical  centres  of  the  United  States.  The  one  great 
obstacle  to  negotiations  for  the  visits  of  great  musical  artists,  as  well  as  to 
the  maturing  of  home  choral  talent,  is  the  lack  of  any  building  suited  to 
concert  purposes. 

The  musical  organization,  among  those  existing  in  Minneapolis,  which 
possesses  the  highest  order  of  musical  power  and  gives  evidence  of  the 
most  thorough  discipline  and  training,  in  the  mastery  of  a  high  grade  of 
music,  is  Danz's  Militdri/  Band  and  Orchestra. 

Ainong  choral  societies.  The  Mendelssohn  Club — with  its  auxiliary.  The 
Madrigal  Chorus — occupies  the  first  place.  The  Club  consists  entirely  of 
male  voices,  whilst  The  Chorus  is  of  mixed  character.  The  Apollo  Club  is  a 
male  quartette  of  some  local  celebrity.  The  Harmonia  and  Frohsin 
Societies  are  under  German  management.  One  Norwegian  and  two  Swed- 
ish societies  complete  the  number  of  organized  musical  bodies.  Special 
attention  is  paid  to  tlie  teaching  of  music  in  the  common  schools,  and 
private  as  well  as  public  instruction  in  the  city  is  carried  to  an  unusu- 
ally advanced  stage. 


WATERING    PLACES 

AND 

SuniiTier     Eesorts 

Near   Minneapolis. 


(-^Ii*?^  ARGE  numbers  of  the  residents  of  almost  every  American  City 
are  annually  comjaelled  by  the  unfortunate  demands  of  failing 
^-  health,  over-wrought  nervous  systems,  or  prevailing  fashion,  to 
seek  a  change  of  scene  or  climate  in  some  pleasure-resort  or  watering- 
place,  at  a  distance  from  their  homes. 

The  citizens  of  Minneapolis,  however,  are  fortunately  relieved  from  this 
oftentimes  disagreeable  necessity  by  the  existence,  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  the  City,  of  a  system  of  lakes  beaiitifully  adajoted  to  every  pur- 
pose of  health,  ease  and  pleasure.  A  single  half-hour's  journey  will  suffice 
to  bring  them  within  reach  of  all  the  material  advantages  possible  to  an 
inland  watering-place,  combined  with  the  one  absolutely  essential  element 
of  a  healthful  and  invigorating  summer  climate. 

LAKES  CALHOUN,  HARRIET  AND  MINNETONKA. 

The  nearest  of  these  to  the  center  of  the  City  are  Lakes  Culhonn  and 
ILirriet,  embraced  within  the  City  limits.  These  are  both  small  but 
beautiful  pieces  of  water,  less  than  a  mile  ajjart,  with  regular,  sloping, 
wooded  shores,  and  sand  and  gravel  beaches,  affording  ample  and  com- 
modious camping  grounds. 

LAKE  CALHOUN,  however,  although  visited  daily  by  large  numbers 
of  people,  is  not  much  occupied  for  camping  purposes,  partly  owing  to 
the  lack  of  that  seclusion  which  is  found  elsewhere,  and  partly  to  its 
present  depopulation  of  fish. 

Its  most  prominent  feature   is  the  Lyndale    Hotel,  which,  after  being 

( 107 ) 


108  Hand-Book  of  MinnenpoUn. 

largely  rebuilt  and  extended,  has  been  reopened  the  present  season,  and  is 
now  an  attractive  residence  for  summer  guests. 

LAKE  HARRIET  has  a  larger  supply  of  fisb,  and  is  surrounded  by  a 
number  of  cottages,  and  a  small  colony  of  camj^s. 

LAKE  MIWETONKA, — Far  surpassing  these  smaller  lakes  in  extent 
and  beauty,  and  of  far  greater  importance  to  the  City,  is  the  favorite 
summer  resort  of  the  Northwest,  Lake  Minnetonka. 

This  beautiful  lake  may  be  accounted  as  practically  a  suburb  of  Minne- 
apolis, lying,  as  it  does,  only  fifteen  miles  to  the  southwest,  and  supported, 
as  it  mainly  is,  by  Minneaijolis  citizens. 

Its  greatest  length  is  eighteen  miles,  and  its  width  from  one  to  five  miles. 
It  is  divided  into  two  main  portions,  the  UpiDer  and  the  Lower  Lakes, 
linked  together  by  a  slender  channel,~called  the  Narrows.  Its  shore-line 
is  remarkably  indented,  forming  a  series  of  picturesque  bays,  and  having 
an  estimated  length  of  nearly  three  hundred  miles. 

A  rich  forest  growth  approaches,  throughout  the  greater  part  of  its 
extent,  to  the  shore-line,  and  lends  a  new  element  of  beauty  to  its  varied 
scenery.  Here  and  there  upon  the  banks,  small  villages  have  sprung  up, 
whose  growth  has  been  fostered  by  the  erection  of  summer  cottages  and 
large  hotels  in  their  near  neighborhood.  These  villages  will  be  further 
noticed  in  detail. 

A  large  number  of  cottages  and  villas,  dotting  the  shores  or  the  Lake, 
have  been  built  and  are  occupied  by  citizens,  not  only  of  Minneapolis,  but 
of  many  neighboring  States.  Their  artistic  forms,  and  bright,  harmoni- 
ous colors,  add  to  the  beauty  with  which  nature  has  so  richly  endowed 
the  place. 

Even  more  numerous,  and  not  less  picturesque  in  their  eflfect,  are  the 
white  spots  of  canvas  which  mark  the  tents  of  transient  or  less  permanent 
visitors,  who  realize,  in  the  most  apjjroved  manner,  the  merits  of  camp-life. 

A  majority  of  summer  visitants  from  points  outside  Minnesota  are 
annually  quartered  at  the  many  hotels,  where  have  sprung  up  at  various 
jjoints,  to  meet  the  demands  of  custom,  and  the  location  of  which  will  be 
further  noted. 

A     HEALTH    KESORT. 

Many  of  these  visitors  come  to  Minnetonka  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
in  search  of  renewed  health,  and  there  are  few  places  in  America  which 
can  boast  of  more  favorable  conditions  for  their  encouragement.  All  that 
climate  can  do  for  the  majority  of  these  cases  of  impaired  vitality,  in  the 
many  forms,  may  be  expected  of  the  air  of  Minnesota,  under  conditions  so 
favorable  to  its  energyzing  inHiieuce,  as  may  be  obtained,  at  wiJl,  in  the 
out-of-door  life  possible  at  Lake  Minnetonka. 


(1C9) 


110 


Hitnd-Book  of  MinnetrpoUs. 


Sufferers,  especially  from  throat  and  chest  diseases  in  their  earlier  stages 
■of  develojmient,  will  realize  the  remarkable  benefits  to  be  obtained  from  the 
dry,  bracing  quality  of  the  atmosphere,  aided  by  the  improved  hygiene  of 
tent-living. 


The  proximity  of  Minneapolis  makes  it  possible  to  combine  the  com- 
forts and  conveniences  of  City  life  with  the  advantages  jjeculiar  to  the 
country.  The  railroads  connecting  with  the  Lake  villages  provide  for  the 
transmission  of  materials,   and  the  local  dealers  supj)ly  dairy  products 


Wiiti riiifi  P/iirc.s  mi'/  SiuiiiiiPr  Iie.virlx. 


Ill 


and  vegetables,  of  excellent  quality,  direct  from  the  neighboring  farms, 
delivering  the  same  at  the  tents  or  cottages  at  ruling  and  reasonable 
prices. 

Grounds  for  camping  purposes,  together  with  tent  materials,  are  leased 
by  the  owners  upon  reasonable  terms. 

LAKE     VII;LACtES. 

The  i^rincipal  villages  situated  on  the  banks  of  Minnetonka   are.  Excel- 
sior, Wayzata,  and  Mound  City. 


Lakk  Pakk  Hotel. 

EXCELSIOR  was  one  of  the  earliest  settlements  in  the  State,  having 
been  colonized  in  18-52  and  incorporated  in  1879.  Tt  rests  upon  the  south 
shore  of  the  Lake,  about  eighteen  miles  from  the  City.  It  is  reached  by 
the  Minneapolis  it  St.  Louis  and  the  Minneapolis,  Lyndale  &  Minnetonka 
Eailroads,  is  a  main  terminus  for  the  large  Steamboats  on  the  Laka,  and  has 
postal,  telegraph  and  telephone  communications  with  the  City.  It  pos- 
sesses good  business,  school  and  church  advantages,  some  of  the  best 
hotels  and  boarding  places,  of  medium  size,  on  the  Lake,  and  excellent 
camping  grounds.     It  enjoys  the  distinction  of  being  free  from  saloons. 


112  Haud-Book  of  MlmtenpolU. 

WAYZATA  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  Lake,  and  is  fifteen 
miles  distant  from  the  city.  It  is  reached  by  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis 
and  Manitoba  Railway. 

Although  but  half  the  size  of  Excelsior,  it  is  in  some  respects  more 
popular;  a  fact  due  largely  to  the  surrounding  cluster  of  summer  cottages, 
and  the  maintenance  of  a  more  active  sporting  and  yachting  interest. 

The  village  has  two  good  hotels,  and  communicates  by  mail,  telegraph, 
and  telephone  with  Minneapolis. 

MOUND  CITY  is  a  little  place  situated  upon  the  Upper  Lake,  of  which 
it  has  a  fine  outlook.  It  is  visited  by  the  steamers,  and  has  a  post-office, 
hotel,  etc. 

THE    PRINCIPAL   HOTELS. 

The  principal  hotels  of  Lake  Minnetonka  are  so  essentially  a  feature  of 
the  place,  and  add  so  much  by  their  architectural  beauty,  to  its  natural 
attractions,  that  they  are  deserving  of  mention  as  matters  of  public  interest. 

THE  LAKE  PARK  HOTEI<  lies  about  a  mile  to  the  north  of  Excelsior,, 
upon  what  is  known  as  the  "  Minnetonka  Lake  Park."  The  latter  is,  in 
itself,  a  beautiful  peninsula,  to  which  the  towers  and  frontage  of  the  hotel 
add  grace  of  form  and  harmony  of  color. 

The  hotel,  which  is  surrounded  by  several  handsome  summer  cottages, 
is  four^stories  in  height,  sixty  feet  wide  and  400  feet  long.  It  has  ample 
accommodations  for  nearly  500  people. 

The  steamers  stop  at  the  Lake  Park  landing  upon  each  regular  trip. 

THE  HOTEL  LAFAYETTE  stands  upon  a  peninsula  known  as  "  Min- 
netonka Beach."'  The  view,  of  which  it  forms  a  picturesque  part,  and  the 
equally  fine  prospect  from  its  own  towers,  are  among  the  most  beaiitiful 
upon  the  Lake.  The  Hotel  was  built  in  1882,  and  enlarged  during  the 
present  season,  by  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Manitoba  Railway  Com- 
pany. It  has  now  a  frontage  of  800  feet,  a  height  of  four  stories,  and  a 
capacity  for  accommodating  nearly  1,000  guests.  The  railroad  has  a 
station  at  the  hotel,  and  the  steamboats  a  dock,  which  they  visit  upon 
each  regular  trip. 

THE  HOTEL  ST.  LOUIS  occupies  an  equally  fine  point  of  ground,  and 
is  only  second  to  the  Lake  Park  and  the  Lafayette  in  capacity.  It  is 
placed  upon  the  southern  shore  of  the  Lake,  in  a  retreating  curve  of 
land  enclosing  a  large  bay;  and  lies  upon  high  wooded  grounds.  The 
roof  of  the  building  commands  a  wide  and  beautiful  prospect.  It  has 
300  ieet  of  frontage,  and  a  height  of  three  stories.  It  can  furnish  nearly 
200  rooms.  The  Minneapolis  k  St.  Louis  R.  R.  has  a  station  within  a 
short  distance  of  the  hotel,  and  the  steamers  find  a  ready  approach  to  it. 


Witter infj  PlitccH  ((ltd  Snii.in  r  Ucxorl.' 


113 


HoTKL  St.  Loris 


A  number  of  smaller  hotels  eujoy  a  leading  reputation  as  successful 
hostelries,  but  pcgsess  no  special  architectural  features  to  draw  attention 
to  them. 


114  •  Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis. 

LAKE    STEAMBOATS. 

Two  large  side- wheel  steamers,  one  of  smaller  cajaacity,  and  six  small 
propellers  ply  constantly  about  Lake  Minnetonka.  The  larger  boats 
make  regular  trips  to  all  the  main  jjoints  upon  the  lake  shore,  and  connect 
■with  the  reailroad  trains  at  Excelsior  and  Wayzata.  Several  steamers  run 
between  the  stations  on  the  Lower  Lake  and  the  hotels  on  the  Upper  Lake 
for  the  accommodation  of  transient  daily  visitors.  The  small  j^ropellers 
can  be  chartered  for  special  trips  at  the  direction  of  the  party  employing 
them. 

The  steamer  "City  of  St.  Louis"  is  a  fine  side- wheeler,  carrying  800 
passengers. 

The  steamer  "Belle  of  Minnetonka"  is  built  upon  a  similar  plan,  but  is 
considerably  larger,  having  a  carrying  capacity  of  2,000. 

Both  of  these  boats  have  a  restaurant  in  which  meals  are  regularly 
served. 

The  round  trip  of  the  Lake  is  some  thirty  miles  in  length. 

WHITE  BEAE  LAKE  AND  MINNEHAHA. 

"WHITE  BEAR  LAKE,  situated  on  the  line  of  the  St.  Paul  and  Duluth 
Kaiiway,  about  twelve  miles  from  Minneapolis,  is  a  miniature  of  Lake 
Minnetonka  of  the  most  perfect  order.  It  is  improved,  principally,  by 
citizens  of  St.  Paul,  who  have  surrounded  it  with  handsome  summer  cot- 
tages. It  has  two  first-class  hotels,  a  good  business  connection,  and  a  few 
private  boarding  places. 

It  is  probably  destined  to  gain  a  wide  reputation  as  the  meeting-ground 
of  an  Assembly  organized  upon  the  plan  of  the  far-famed  Chatauqua 
Assembly,  for  which  a  large  tract  on  the  north  shore  of  the  Lake  has  been 
bought. 

THE  FALLS  OF  MINNEHAHA,  the  "  laughing-water"  of  Longfellow's 
verse  has  won  so  wide  a  fame  that  anything  more  than  a  passing  reference 
to  its  beauties  is  unnecessary. 

The  Falls  are  situated  about  six  miles  from  the  City  Hall,  and  some 
two  miles  beyond  the  city  limits,  a  little  to  the  southeast  of  the  city,  and 
on  the  line  of  the  Chicago,  Milwaukee  and  St.  Paul  E.  E,  They  are 
supplied  by  Minnehaha  Creek,  the  outlet  of  Minnetonka  and  smaller  lakes 
surrounding  the  south  and  southwestern  portions  of  the  city.  They  are 
fifty  feet  in  height  and  the  rocks  over  which  the  water  falls  have  undergone 
a  recession  similar  to  that  observed  at  the  Falls  of  St.  Anthony. 

Always  picturesque,  they  are  jjeculiarly  so  in  the  winter  season  when 
the  formation  of  ice  about  the  cataract  adds  a  stranger  beauty  to  the 
scene  than  is  ordinarily  its  own. 


Boatinfj,  Fishinri,  IIantiu(j,  Etc.  115 

BOA.TING,  FISHING,  HUNTING,  ETC. 


,N  a  section  of  country  so  rich  in  lakes  and  rivers  as  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Minneapolis  the  opportunities  of  the  sportsman  are 
''^l^^Q  practically  inexhaustible,  and  the  field  of  his  enjoyment  is  unusu- 
ally large  and  varied. 

BATHINCt  is  so  ordinary  a  pleasure  that  it  is  altogether  unnecessary 
to  give  any  hints  concerning  its  exercise. 

At  all  the  principal  lakes,  and  especially  at  Minnetonka,  bathing  houses 
are  kept  for  hire  and  in  connection  with  the  large  hotels,  and  bathing 
suits  can  also  be  obtained.  The  l)eaches  are  generally  well  adapted  to 
this  purpose  and  the  water  is  delightfully  fresh  and  pure. 

BOATING  in  all  its  forms  is  amply  provided  for  upon  the  lakes.  Fleets 
of  sailing  vessels  and  row-boats  are  kept  for  renting  purposes  at  Wayzata, 
Excelsior,  Mound  City,  and  one  or  two  minor  points,  upon  Lake  Minne- 
tonka. The  hotels  at  this  and  other  resorts  jarovide  row-boats  for  the 
use  of  their  guests. 

Yachting  is  a  very  popular  pport  upon  the  neighboring  waters,  and  a  num- 
ber of  regattas  are  held  during  the  season,  at  Minnetonka  and  White  Bear. 

A  successful  and  enthusiastic  canoe-club,  with  a  membership,  for  the 
most  part,  of  Minneapolis  gentlemen,  is  maintained  at  Lake  Minnetonka 
with  headquarters  at  the  club  boat-house  on  Excelsior  Beach. 

Steamboating  has  been  already  referred  to  upon  an  earlier  page.  Excel- 
lent opportunities  are  afforded  at  Excelsior  for  the  formation  of  private 
excursions  in  small  parties,  and  moonlight  excursions  are  of  frequent 
occurrence  during  the  summer  weeks. 

FISHIXdr  AND  HUNTING  are  naturally  allied  topics  and  may  be  con- 
sidered together. 

The  waters,  streams  and  forests  within  easy  reach  of  the  cities  of 
Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul,  afford  ample  sport  to  satisfy  the  most  insatiable 
ihunter  or  fisherman.  Within  a  few  hours  ride  of  either  city,  almost  any 
variety  of  game  may  be  secured  in  the  proper  season,  whilst  the  supply  of 
fish  shows  no  perceptible  diminution,  save  in  very  limited  waters,  from 
year  to  year. 

As  especially  concerning  sportsmen  who  are  resident  or  visiting  in 
Minneapolis,  the  opportunities  only  of  the  immediate  surroundings  of  the 
City  will  be  mentioned. 

There  is  hardly  a  lake  or  a  stream  within  one  or  two  hours  ride  that 
will  not  afford  an  excellent  quality  of  fishing. 

The  best  waters  are  undoubtedly  those  of  Lake  Minnetonka.  If  the 
fisherman  is  unfamiliar  with  its  bays  and  inlets,  his  best  course  is  to  obtain 
the  services  of  an  experienced  boatman  who  can  direct  his  sport    and 


116  Hand-Book  of  3Iin7ie<rpoUs. 

relieve  him  of  much  of  the  drudgery  of  boating,  stringing,  etc.  With 
this  assistance,  he  will  undoubtedly  achieve  much  more  satisfactory 
results  than  unaided  he  could  iaossibly  obtain. 

Pickerel,  black  and  rock  bass,  croppies  and  sun-fish,  are  the  varieties  to 
be  met  with  at  Minnetonka  and  in  most  of  the  neighboring  lakes. 

White  Bear  Lake  also  affords  a  large  supply  of  wall-eyed  pike. 

The  regular  track  of  the  steamboats  must  of  course  be  avoided,  and  the 
preference  given  to  the  more  sheltered  bays  and  coves  in  outlying  situations. 
Trolling  is  very  successful  in  the  capture  of  pickerel.  Still  fishing  is 
accomplished  with  minnows  and  small  frogs. 

The  woods  surrounding  the  more  sequestered  portions  of  Lake  Minne- 
tonka abound  with  pheasants,  rabbits  and  black  and  gray  squirrels.  An 
occasional  deer  is  shot  during  the  winter  season. 

At  the  onset  of  cold  weather,  the  bays  of  Minnetonka  and  the  small 
lakes  surrounding  it  will  afford  the  best  of  water-fowl  shooting.  Large 
numbers  of  wookcock  may  be  taken,  in  season,  along  the  banks  of  the 
Minnetonka  River  above  the  junction  at  Fort  Snelling.  In  the  country  to 
the  north  of  White  Bear  Lake,  duck  may  be  found  in  abundance. 

The  railroads  of  Minnesota  are  accustomed  to  transport  one  hundred 
pounds  weight  of  camp  furnishings,  with  dogs,  guns,  tackle,  other 
apparatus,  and  game,  free  of  charge.  The  owners  of  live  animals  are 
expected  to  provide  for  their  proper  care 

The  following  synopsis  of  the  game  laws  of  the  State  of  Minnesota  may 
be  useful  to  the  visiting  sportsman : 

THE    GAME   LAWS   OF    MINNESOTA. 

The  following  are  the  dates  to  which  the  destruction  of  game  and  fish 
of  various  kinds  is  limited: — Woodcock,  July  4th  to  November  1st;  Quail 
(Partridge),  Pinnated  Grouse  (Prairie  Chicken),  Ruffled  Grouse  (Phea- 
sant), September  Ist  to  December  1st;  Elk  and  Deer,  November  1st  to 
December  15th;  Water  Fowl,  September  1st  to  May  15th;  Brook  Trout, 
April  1st  to  October  1st;  Harmless  birds,  their  eggs,  or  nests  may  not  be 
destroyed;  Wild  Pigeons,  Blackbirds  and  game  are  not  included  among 
harmless  birds. 

Exportation  of  all  game,  except  Pheasants,  is  forbidden. 

The  possession  of  game  in  hand  or  in  transit  beyond  the  prescribed 
season  is  competent  evidence  for  c  Dnviction  of  a  violation  of  the  law 

Anyone  entering  fields  of  growing  crops  with  dogs  or  hunting  imple- 
ments, without  permission  of  the  owner,  is  liable  to  a  penalty  for  trespass. 

The  spearing  or  capture  of  fish  in  any  other  way  than  with  hook  and 
line  is  absolutely  prohibited,  except  in  the  waters  of  Lake  Superior  and 
the  Mississippi,  Minnesota  and  St.  Croix  rivers. 


Thirty-Second  Annual  Meeting 


Aitrifiiii  Association  i"i'  nie  Advaiirciiiet"!'  Scieiiee, 

At  Minneapolis,  Aug.  15  to  21,  1883. 


SPECIAL  INFORMATION  FOR  THE  USE   OF   MEMBERS 
OF  THE  ASSOCIATION. 


p  HE  Thirty-secoud  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Association  will  com- 
mence at  ten  o'clock  a.  m.,  Wednesday,  August  15th,  1883.  The 
headquarters  of  the  Association  will  be  at  the  University  of 
Minnesota;  the  hotel  headquarters  will  be  at  the  Nicollet  House,  on 
Washington  avenue,  between  Nicollet  and  Hennepin  avenues.  The  gen- 
eral sessions  and  the  meetings  of  the  Sections  and  Committees  will  be  at 
the  State  University. 

The  retiring  address  of  President  J.  W.  Dawson  will  be  given  at  the 
Westminster  Church  on  Nicollet  avenue^  on  Wednesday  evening. 

The  Reception  by  the  Local  Committee  will  be  held  at  the  Nicollet 
House  on  Wednesday  evening,  after  the  address  of  President  Dawson. 

Post-office,  telegraph  and  telephone  facilities  will  be  found  at  the  main 
University  building.  Letters  may  be  addressed  to  members  after  August 
12th,  at  Mmneapolis,  cure  of  the  A.  A.  A.  S.,  and  they  will  be  delivered 
from  the  office  of  the  Local  Committee  at  the  University. 

By  the  courtesy  of  the  W^estern  Union  Telegraph  Company,  social  and 
personal  messages  will  be  transmitted  free  for  members  during  the 
session  of  the  Association. 

Each  member  will  be  given  a  numbered  badge  which  he  is  expected  to 
wear  during  the  meeting.  The  members  of  the  Local  committee  will  have 
a  distinguishing  badge. 

(117  ) 


118  IIiind-Book  of  Minneapolis. 

Hacks  and  omnibuses  that  bear  the  initials  A.  A.  A.  S.,  will  carry  mem- 
bers at  reduced  rates  to  and  from  the  University,  and  between  hotels  and 
the  depots. 

A  daily  luncheon  will  be  served  by  the  Local  Committee  in  a  temporary 
building  on  the  University  campus.  Tickets  of  admission  to  this  will  be 
obtained  daily  at  the  office  of  the  Local  Committee  at  the  University,  or 
at  the  door. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  fok  the  Promotion  of  Agricul- 
TURAi.  Science  will  be  held  in  Minneapolis  on  August  13th  and  14th,  in 
the  Agricultural  College  building,  of  the  State  University. 

A  special  meeting  of  the  Cambridge  Entomological  Club  will  be  held 
in  Minneapolis,  at  the  Chapel  of  the  University,  at  two  p.  m.,  on  Tuesday, 
August  14th,  to  which  meeting  all  members  and  other  persons  interested 
in  entomology  are  invited. 

Excursions  will  be  made  as  follows: 

To  Minnetonka  and  return  Saturday  afternoon,  August  18th.  A  lawn 
picnic  will  be  served  at  the  Lake  Park  Hotel. 

If  a  party  of  150,  or  more,  desire  to  make  an  excursion  to  Winnipeg  and 
return  at  one-half  of  regular  fare,  the  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  &  Manitoba 
railway  will  send  a  special  train  for  their  accommodation. 

The  following  reduced  rates  will  be  charged  to  Members  at  the  hotels  of 
the  citv  and  vicinity: 

Nicollet  House,  per  day,  S3. 00;  without  dinner,  S2.00.  Meal  tickets  for 
members  can  be  obtained  at  the  rate  of  twenty-one  meals  for  $12.50.  This 
hotel  will  be  very  much  crowded,  but  if  notice  be  given  of  friends  who 
will  room  together,  a  large  number  can  be  accommodated. 

St.  James  Hotel,  Washington  avenue  south,  per  full  day,  S2.00;  without 
dinner,  $1.50.  Day  board  per  week,  $6.00  and  rebate  for  dinner.  Twenty- 
one  meal  tickets  for  $6.00. 

National  House,  Washington  avenue  south,  per  full  day,  $2.00;  without 
dinner,  $1.50. 

Clark  House,  comer  Hennepin  avenue  and  Fourth  street,  per  full  day, 
$2.00;  without  dinner,  $1.50. 

Bellevue  House,  Washington  avenue  north,  per  full  day,  $2.00;  without 
dinner,  $1.50. 

Lake  Park  Hotel,  at  Lake  Minnetonka,  south  side,  .12.50  per  day  includ- 
ing dinner. 

Hotel  Lafayette,  at  Lake  Minnetonka,  north  shore,  $2.50  per  day, 
including  dinner  at  6  p.  m. 

St.  Louis  Hotel,  at  Northome  on  Lake  Minnetonka,  east  end,  $2.50  per 
day,  including  dinner  at  6  p.  m. 

White  House,  Excelsior,  on  Lake  Minnetonka,  $1.50  without  dinner. 


Speridl  IiifiiniKilion.  119 

Lyndiile  Hotel,  at  Liikc  Callionn,  S2.r)0  per  day,  iucluliug  diuucr 
at  0  p.  m. 

Excelsior  House,  per  full  day,  S2.50;   withoiit  dinner,  SI. 50. 

Members  who  attend  will  be  favored  with  reduced  railroad  rates  of  travel, 

according  to  the  following  list.     In  order  to  obtain  these  privileges  they 

must  be  supplied  with  certificates  of  membership   from  the   Permanent 

Secretary : 

Burlin|^'ti>n,  Oilar  Kapidsit  Northern  Uailway Ueturn  members  at  one- fifth  fare. 

Baltimore  A  Olii"  Railroad Trunk  line  i>ool  agreement. 

Boston  it  Albany  Railroad ' 

Chicatto  it   ■iortli  western  Railway Return  members  at  onelifth  fare. 

Chicago,  .Milwaukee  it  St   Paul  Railway •'  '• 

Chicago,  St.  Paul.  Minneapolis  &  Omaha  Railroad "  "  " 

Chicago,  Roek  Islantl  &  Pacific  Railroad "  "  '' 

Cleveland,  Columbus,  Cincinnati  i\;  Indianapolis  R'y Regular  round  trip  tickets. 

Chicago*  Grand  Trunk  Railway 1 '^  fa^e  on'^ceVtmk^^^^^^^         ""^  ""^  ''"'^  one-third 

Fitchburg  Railroad Trunk  line  agreement. 

Grand  Trunk  Railway \  F*"""^  ^"J  station  to  Chicago  and  return  at 

I     one  and  one-tnird  fare  on  certificate. 

Illinois  Contrail  Railroad No  reduction  from  regular  round  trip  rates. 

Indianapolis,  Blooinington  &  Western  R'y  "  "  "  '• 

Jeffersonville,  .Madison  i&  Indianapolis  K'y  •'  "  "  ■' 

Louisville.  New  Albany  &  Chicago  R'y "  "  "  '' 

Louisville  &  Nashville  Railway "  "  "  " 

Lake  Superior  Transit  Company No  reduction. 

Minneapolis  &  St.  Louis  Railway Return  members  at  one-fifth  on  certificate. 

Northern  Pacific  Railroad Return  members  free  on  certificate. 

New  York  Central  Railroad Trunk  line  agreement. 

New  York  Lake  Erie  &  Western •'        '•  " 

Ohio  &  Mississippi  Railway [  ^"by1oi[,J|tTng  fines"'"'^'  "'^l^'"'' ^^'^^ ^^  ™^^^ 

Peoria,  Decatur  it  Eastern  R•^ilroad Return  members  at  one-third  on  certificate. 

Pennsylvania  Company  (P.,  Ft.W.  &  0.;.  ..Regular  round  trip  rate  to  and  from  Chicago. 

Rock  Island  &  Peoria  Railroad .'  Same  as  competing  lines ;  return  mem- 

(      bers  at  one-fifth  fare. 

St.  Paul  &  Duluth  Railroad Return  at  one  fifth  fare  on  certificate. 

St.  Louis  &  St.  Paul  Packet  Company Return  at  one-third  fare  on  eertificate. 

St.  Paul,  .Minneapolis  &  .Manitoba  Railway Return  members  free  on  certificete. 

The  railroads  to  lake  Minuetonka  will  carry  members,  bearing  their  cer- 
tificate, free,  between  Minneapolis  and  their  stations  on  lakes  Miunetonka 
and  Calhoun. 

The  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis  k  Manitoba  Railroad  will  leave  members  at 
Wayzata  and  at  Hotel  Lafayette. 

The  Minneapolis  and  St.  Louis  liailroad  will  carry  members  to  the  St. 
Louis  Hotel  and  to  the  Lake  Park  Hotel,  also  to  the  hotels  at  Excelsior. 

The  Minneapolis,  Lyndale  <t  Minnetonka  Railroad  (narrow  gauge)  will 
bring  members  to  the  Lyndale  Hotel  at  lake  Calhoun,  and  the  hotels  at 
Excelsior. 

These  suburban  hotels  are  about  twelve  miles  from  Minneapolis,  and 
trains  run  frequently  on  all  the  roads,  making  the  distance  in  about  thirty 
minutes. 


120 


Hand-Book  of  MitaieaixAu 


TIME   TABLE    OF    TRAINS    BETWEEN    MINNEAPOLIS 
AND  LAKES  MINNETONKA  AND  CALHOUN. 


ST.  PAUL,  MINNEAPOLIS  &  MANITOBA  RAILROAD. 
GOING  WEST. 


LEAVES  AS  FOLLOWS. 


East  Minneapolis 

Minneapolis 

Wayzata 

Hotel  Lafayette  . 
Spring  Park 


5  >< 

5?K 

n? 

C<5 

C-1 

P? 

C? 

Cl-o 

P   O 

p  o 

'^'^ 

'S'g- 

'<q 

21 

P.M. 

"^q 

^<< 

A.M. 

A.M. 

A  M. 

P.M. 

P.M. 

P  M. 

7.30 

fi.45 

7.48 

9.. 55 

1.55 

4.55 

5.55 

fi.50 

7.55 

10  00 

2.00 

5(H) 

b.CO 

7.40 

7  15 

8.37 

10.25 

2.25 

5.25 

6.25 

8.23 

7  25 

10.35 

2.35 

5.35 

6  35 

7.32 

12  42 

2.4-2 

5  42 

6.42 

GOING  EAST. 


LEAVES  AS  FOLLOWS. 

5FM 

A.M. 

Co 

do 

P.M. 

t3<! 

Si  o 

;o  CO  00 

A  M. 

A.M. 

A  M. 

P.M. 

P.M 

P.M. 

6.25 

7.a) 

7.05 

6.45 
6.55 
7.05 

7  30 
7  35 

7.45 
7.55 
8.05 
8  30 
8.35 

8.45 
8  55 
9(i5 
9.30 
9.35 

12.4.i 

12  55 

1.0-' 

1.30 

1.35 

4.45 
4.55 
5.05 
5  30 
5.35 

5.58 
6.30 
6.35 

10  35 

Hotel  Lafayette 

10.45 
10.55 

11.20 

11.25 

MINNEAPOLIS  &  ST.  LOUIS  RAILWAY. 
TO  THE  LAKE. 


STATIONS. 

Daily 

Daily    j    Daily 

Daily 

Except 
Sunday 

Daily 

Tuesday 
Wed.  and 
Saturday 

A.M. 

A.M. 

A.M. 

P.M. 

P.M. 

P.M. 

Blinneapnlis Leave 

Minuetonka  Mills 

Northome  (HotelSt  L) 

Fairview " 

Solberg's  Point 

Excelsior " 

Park. J  unction '' 

7.15 

7  50 
7.59 
8.05 
8.09 
8.11 

8  14 
8.18 

9.30 
10.00 
10.05 
10.15 
10.19 
10.23 
10.27 
10.31 

11  50 
PM12.20 
12.29 
12.35 
12.39 
12.41 
12.44 
12.48 

4.00 
4.35 
4.45 

"""4!55" 

5.00 

5.45 
6.15 
6.25 
6.30 
6.34 
6.37 
6.40 
6.44 

7.15 
7.45 
7.55 
8.1X1 
8.04 
8  08 
8.11 
8.15 

FROM  THE  LAKE. 


STATIONS. 

Daily 

Daily 
Except 
Sundav 

Daily 

Daily 

Daily 

Tuesoay 
Wed.  and 
'^•'tiirday 

* 

A.M. 

A.M. 

A.M. 

P.M. 

p.>'. 

P.M. 

7.05 
7.08 
7.12 
7.15 
7.19 

8  45 
8.49 
8.53 
8.. 57 
9.00 
9.05 
"  9.15 
9.45 

2.. 50 
2.f:4 
2.58 
3.0-i 
3.05 
3.10 
3.20 
3.55 

5.28 
5.32 
5.36 
5.40 
5.43 
5.48 
5.5S 
6.28 

10.45 

Park  Junction 

10.33    . 

10.49 
10.53 

Solberg's  Point " 

10.. 57 
11. (K) 

Northome  (Hotel  St  L) 

Rlinnet'nka  Mills 

Minneapolis Arrive 

10.38 
10.51 
11.35 

11.05 

7.33 
8.02 

11.15 
11.45 

Bailroad  Time   Tables. 


121 


EXCELSIOR 

LAKE  HARRIET 

LAKE  CALHOUN  ... 
MINNEAPOLIS 

> 

o 

»    p,    p    :      >|X'Bpang 
S    5    g    :      ^1  !»daox5i 

^    o-    •.      :    1  ?»  1  XBpung 
g    g     :      ■.    I  ^  1  idaox;^ 

S  IISlEi-^"-" 

b  S  M  i?i-'- 

lli  HSI-^™ 

0 

s. 

A.M. 
9.50 
10,30 
10.33 
11,03 

t   t   i    ■  \i\ "-^n^a 

en      o      c      .      1   r*  1 

g   K   gggi  gl    '•  "^ 

8    S    :     :   1  ^  1 

f^   r   r    :     31  •^ii'^a 

g   !S   SS   :     ^! 

g  g  ••    .-IS!   '•  " 

g  S  M  !S!-^"^<^ 

•:  •:  ^  i  igl-^n-a 

00     o      S     •     1  T^  1 

g  s  M  i?!-^™ 

J  g  g  Ji  Si-ma 

o    p    p    :    j  ^    XBpnng 
S    5     S     •    1  .^    Idaoxg 

5    1    g    :    I^M^^P^ns 

g   g  i     :     pl-^n^a 

s  i  s  kiS!-^"^« 

CD       00        00        • 

g  s  g  ; 

g  1  ■''"^<I 

!  g   E   :  iSI-^n-aj 

en      en      c      •     1    .     ' 

hs      en      ^t*      b  1 
ixs      en      to      c 

g 

jtiipnng 
Jd30xa! 

K 

o 
o 

MINNEAPOLIS 

LAKE  CALHOUN 

LAKE  HARRIET 

> 

o 

a 

1     j     ^   P 

en      CO 

P>    .iBpnng 
g    ndaoxg 

•           00        -J 

!     :     g    y 

>  j  iJBpnng 
g  1  Qclaoxjj 

8.15 
8.45 
8.48 
9.28 

> 

•.qiUQ 

t  1 -^(rea 

9.30 
10. 00 
10.03 
10.44 

g  1  •'^ii^a 

10.30 
11.00 
11,05 

g   ■■^H'Ba 

11.10 
11.40 
11.45 

g  1  -^irea 

•        •        to     to 

:     i     b    S 

g  1  -^n^a 

:  5  fc  eis,r^n.a 

1.30 

2.00 
2.05 
2.43 

g  i  •'^iT'Ba 

2.16 
2.45 

g  -^n^a 

3.00 
3.30 
3.35 

g  1  'S.\yea 

;           I           *.       CO 

en      en 

g  -^w^a 

:     :     g    o 

g  1  •^H'Ba 

5.15 
5.40 
5.45 
6.23 

•g  j  -^n^a 

6.05 
6.35 
6.40 

1^    ilBpnng 
g,  jdaoxg 

6.45 
7.15 
7.20 
8.01 

^1  j^Bputis 

7.55 
8.25 
8.30 

^  •■«n«a 

8.40 
9.15 
9.18 
9.58 

g  1  -^n^a 

9.30 
10.05 

*T3  1      , 

g  1  -^n^a 

10.. 50 
11.20 

^  1  -^n^a 

to     — 

g  1 

•^n«a 

I— I 

> 

O 
t-< 

I— t 

CO 

tr^ 

tz; 

o 
> 

O 

:z| 

t=j 
H 
O 
^ 

t> 

?d 
P> 

l-H 

f. 

>■ 


122  Haml-Book  of  Miimeapolis. 

ARRIVAL   AND   DEPARTURE   OF  TRAINS. 
TIME   TABLE. 

CHICAGO,  MILWAUKEE  &  ST.  PAUL  EAILAVAY. 
HASTINGS  &  DAKOTA  DIVISION. 

TRAIN.  TIME. 

Arrives  at  Minneapolis  from  Aberdeen  at 6 :30  A.  M. 

6:25  P.  M. 

Leaves  "  for  "  7 :00  A.  M. 

"  "  "  7:35  P.  M. 

IOWA  &  DAKOTA  DIVISION. 
. i 

TRAIN.  TIME. 

Arrives  at  Minneapolis  from  Mitchell  at 7 :05  P.  M. 

Leaves  "  for  "  8 :00  A.  M. 

6:00  P.  M. 

MAIN  LINE  RIVER,  DIVISION. 

Arrives  at  MinneajDolis  from  Chicago  at 7 :00  A.  M. 

3:10  P.  M. 

Leaves  "  for  "  12 :00  Noon. 

"  «  "  7:00  P.  M. 

CHICAGO,  ST.  PAUL  MINNEAPOLIS  &  OMAHA. 
MAIN  LINE. 

TRAIN.  TIME. 

Arrives  at  Minneapolis  from  Chicago  at 7 :00  A.  M. 

"  "  «'  •'  3:10  P.  M. 

Leaves  "  "  "  12:00  Noon. 

7 :00  P.  M. 

ST.  PAUL  k  DULUTH  BAIL  WAY. 

TRAIN  TIME. 

Arrives  at  Minneapolis  from  Duluth  at 7 :55  A.  M. 

5:45  P.M. 

Leakes          .      •'            for            "         8:10  A.M. 

»                     "              "             "         6:00  P.  M. 


Railroad  Time  TahUs.  123 

ST.  PAUL,  MINNEAPOLIS  &  OMAHA  KAILWAY. 

TRAIN.  TIME. 

Arrives  at  Minneapolis  from  Fargo,  Grand  Forks,  and  Brecken- 

ridgo  at 7 :00  A.  M. 

Arrives  at  Minneapolis  from  Fargo,  Grand  Forks  and  Brecken- 

ridge  at 6:45  P.  M. 

Leaves  Minneapolis  for  Fargo,  Grand  Forks  and  Breckenridge 

at 8:00  A.  M. 

Leaves  Minneapolis  for  Fargo,  Grand  Forks  and  Breckenridge 

at 7:45  P.  M. 

Arrives  at  Minneapolis  from  St.  Vincent  at (5:45  A.  M. 

«'  "  "  "  6:10  P.  M. 

Leaves  "  for  "  8:45  A.  M. 

9:30  P.  M. 

NORTHERN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY. 


TRAIN  TRAIN. 

Arrives  at  Minneapolis  from  Bismarck  at 7:30  A.  M. 

Leaves  "  for  "  9 :10  P.  M. 

Arrives  "  from   Portland,  and  New  Tacoma  via. 

Helena,  Mandan,  Bismarck  and  Fargo 7:00  P.  M. 

Leaves  Minneapolis   for  Portland  and  New  Tacoma  via.  the 

same 9 :25  P.  M. 

MINNEAPOLIS  &  ST.  LOUIS  RAILWAY. 


TRAIN.  TIME. 

Leaves    Minneapolis   for    Chicago 7:40  A.  M. 

7 :00  P.  M. 

"  "  St.  Louis  and  Des  Moines 7:40  A.M. 

3:10  P.  M. 


124 


Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis. 


P 

Ah 

02 
■1-1 

O 

52; 


eST3 


p*a 


8-=^ 

c-c~ 

O 

S-*.'^ 

gOOT 

a* 

S. 

ss^ 

.  oo 

a===^ 

.coco 

to  to 

•  oo 

0. 

.  O  i^ 

6^". 

io  t^ 

o. 

0.^^ 

•  ooo 

•  oo 

lOirt 

d* 

P. 

•  o- 

a=.=^ 

E°-" 

-*■* 

■*■* 

p. 

p. 

•  TO 

s°.=^ 

s=»^ 

OTOT 

OTCO 

a 

& 

•CO 

•  oo 

8-.°=. 

s^^-i 

CdOT 

o, 

p,* 

•  o- 

•  o  — 

a-". 

T— t  T.H 

(Mca 

p. 

a 

noon. 

*12.(K) 

12.33 

ss.s 

p. 

o8^ 

giricj 

ce*  '^ 

f5§ 

aSss 

e8"" 

ca'^'^ 

giC  OT 

a=."^ 

do 

.  o  o 

05  05 

COTOT 

cJd 

C3 

•  c  o 

•  oo 

a5« 

gOO= 

00  00 

05  05 

tS 

e« 

fiS.S 

gSm 

est 

=e-* 

•  o  o 

gOOT 

c8 

pss 

gS.S 

ca* 

c3 

tf) 

a   o  : 

IP 

55   »■_: 
2  '-•02 

w^ 

^ 

ap. 
o  o 
WW 


a°^s 


S".= 


a-.= 


p 

crt  = 

a>  c3 

« 

CO, 

c 

H 

«3 

'tT 

>    tH 

J<l 

a-:*" 

.00  00 


eS.5 


.^oo 
gcoo 


JOTO 


•in  O 

.(MM 


•  oo 
gco  o 

P. 


;00 


•  OO 
g«_S 


a.  m. 
10.30 
11.00 

a^^ 

050 

a.  m. 

)     8.3.5 
)     9.10 

in  Q 
NO 


.  a: 

5   *  S 

M   Oh  c 


Committees  <iml  Suh-Committees. 


125 


OFFICERS  AND  MEMBERS  OF  THE  LOCAL  COMMITTEE  AND 
OF  THE  SUB-COMMITTEES. 


GENERAL  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 


Hon.G.A.Pillshury,  C'h'r'n.  Gen.  A.  B.  Nettleton. 
Prof.  N.H  Winchell,  Sec'ij.      Hon.  W.  D.  Washburn 
Hon.  Cieorgre  A.  Brackett. 


Hon.  A.  C.  Hand. 
Hon.  John  De  Laittre. 
W.  W.  McNair.  Ksq. 
Hon.  John  S.  Pillsbury. 
Dr.  W.  W.  Folwell. 


Mr.  T.  B.  Walker. 
Hon.  O.  C.  Mcrriman. 
Hon   Eugene  ,M.  Wilson. 
Mr.  E.  V.  White. 
Mr.  H.  T.  Welles. 
Hon.  H.  G.  Hicks. 


Mr.  Charles  W.  Johnson.        Thomas  Lowry,  Esq. 


Mr.  Winthrop  Young, 
Hon.  Williams.  King. 
JJavid  Blakely,  E.sq. 
Hon.  R.  B.  Lanttdon. 
Sui)t.  D.  L.  Kielile. 
1.  C.  Seeley,  Es(j 
Mr.  .\nthonv  Kelly. 
Dr.  A.  F.  Elliott. 
Hon.  F.  W.  Brooks. 


COMMITTEE  OF  ALDERMEN  FROM  THE  CITY  COUNCIL. 


M.  W.  Glenn,  Chairman, 
F.  L.  Greenleaf . 


E.  Eichhorn. 
N  H.  Koberts. 
Matthew  Walsh. 


E.  M.  Johnson. 
S.  P.  Chaunell. 


SUB-COMMITTEE  ON   INVIT.VTION   AND  RECEPTION. 


Dr.W.W.Folwell,  Chairman. 

Mr.  1).  C.  Bell. 

Hon.E.M.  Wilson. 

Mr.  Samuel  Hill. 

Mr.  CM.  Loring. 

Hon.  C.  A.  Pillsbury. 

Hon.  A.  A.  Ames,  (Mayor.) 

Hon.  J.  B.  Giltillan. 

Kev.  J.  H.  Tuttle. 

Hon.  H.  G.  Hicks. 

Gen.  A.  B.  Nettleton. 

Rev.  James  Mc(iolrick. 

Bishop  Cyrus  D.  Foss. 

Mr.  C.McC.  Reeve. 

Dr.  George  F.  French. 

Dr.  C.  L.  Wells. 

V.  S.  Ireys,  Esq. 

Rev.  1).  B.  Knickerbacker. 

Mr.  R.  E.  Grimshaw. 

Hon.  A.  C.  Rand. 

S.  C.  Gale,  Esq. 

W.  W.  McNair,  Esq. 

C.  A.  Van  Anda.D.  D. 

Mr.  O.  A.  Pray. 

Judge  C.  E.  Vanderburg. 

Mr.  B.  F.  Nelson. 


Roberts.  Innes,  Esq. 
Dr.  H.  H.  Kimball 
1.  C.  Seeley,  Esq. 
Mr.  R.  J.  Mendenhall, 
Mr.  S,  A.  Harris. 
Prof.  S.  Oftedal. 
Dr.  W.H.  Leonard. 
Mr.  C.  F.  Hatch. 
Mr.  Fred  Hooker. 
Judge  William  Lochren. 
Hon   D.  Morrison. 
Mr.  N.  F.  Griswold. 
Mr.  J.  W.  Griffin. 
Mr.  T.  B.  Casy. 
Rev.  H.  C    Woods, 
J..  B.  Atwater,  Esq. 
Mr.  W.  E.  Burwell. 
Mr.  Winthrop  Young. 
Rev.  Robert  Forbes. 
Mr.  R.  C.  Benton. 
Judge  John  P.  Rea. 
Rev.  R.  F.  Sample, 
Col.  William  McCrory. 
Mr.  G.  A.  Wheaton. 
Mr.  J.T.  Elwell. 
Mr.  C.  H.  Prior. 


Mr.  T.  F.  Andrews. 
Hon.  R   B.  Langdon. 
Mr.  J.  N.  Nind. 
Hon.  R.  Chute. 
Hr.  George  H.  Christian. 
K.  G.  Hiitchins.  D.D. 
Judge  A.  H.  Young. 
Mr.  George  A.  Camp. 
Mr.  Clinton  Morrison. 
Judge  J.  M.  Shaw. 
Capt.  J.  C  Whitney. 
Hon.  Loren  Fletcher. 
Mr.  John  Crosby. 
Judge  G.  B.  Cooley. 
Mr.  J.H.  Clark. 
Prof.  .Jabez  Brooks. 
Mr.  W.  H.  Hinkle. 
Capt.  J.  X.  Cross. 
Mr.  G.  H.  Clinton. 
Mr.  A  C.  Loring. 
INIr.  C.  W.  Johnson. 
Hon.  O.  C.  Meriiman. 


ladies'    RECEPTION    COMMITTEE. 


Mrs. J. S. Pillsbury.  67i'rm"«.  Mrs.  W.  W.  Folwell. 
Mrs.  Richard  Chute.  Mrs.  J.  B.  Giltillan. 

Miss  Maria  Sanford.  MissAddie  Pillsbury. 

Mrs.  N.  H.  Winchell.  Miss  Emily  McMillan. 


Mrs.  L.  W.  Campbell 
Mrs.  F  C.  Barrows. 
Miss  Lettie  Crafts. 
Miss  Addle  Camp. 


SUB-COMMITTEE    ON    BOOMS    AND     PLACES    OF     MEETING. 


Hon,  E.  M.  Wilson.  Ch'rm'n.  Mr.  C.  W.  Johnscm. 
Hon.  R.  B.  Langdon.  Mr.  Anthonv  Kelly. 

Dr.  A.  F.  Elliott. 


Hon.  C.  M.  Loring. 
Prof.  J.  A.  Dodge. 


126  Hand-Book  of  Minneapolis. 

SUB-COMMITTEE  ON  ENTERTAINMENT,   HOTELS,   LUNCHEONS  AND  LODGINGS. 

Hon.  A.  C.  Rand,  Chuirman,  Dr.  Charles  Simpson.  Dr.  Charles  R.  Chute. 

Mr.  R.  F.  Jones.  Mr.  W.  M.  Tenney.  E.  Chatfield.  Esq. 

Stephen  Mahonj  ,  Esq.  Fred  Lathrop,  Esq.  Hon.  D.  L.  Kiehle. 

Hon  Geo.  A.  Brackett.  Dr.  A.  W.  Abbott.  Prof .  J.  F.  Downey. 

George  H.  Fletcher.  Esq.  Mr.  Wesley  Neil.  Mr.  C.  C.  Sturtevant. 

Dr.  F.  A.  Dunsmoor.  Mr.  J.  F.  Collum.  Dr.  P.  L.  Hatch. 

Mr.T.  B.  Walker.  T.  E.  Byrnes,  Esq. 

Col.  R.  S.  Innes.  Prof.  William  J.  Warren. 

SUB-COMMITTEE     ON     FINANCE. 

I.  C.  Seeley,  Esq.,  Chairman.  J.  W.  Perkins,  Esq.  Prank  H.  Carleton,  Eaq. 

Mr.  H.  G.  O.  Morrison.  Mr.  S.B.  Lovejoy.  Hon.  H.  T.  Welles. 

Mr.  N.  F.  Griswold.  Judge  Francis  Bailey.  Mr.  F.  W.  Brooks. 

TMr.  0.  T.  Swett.  Mr.  Albert  Hastings.  Mr.  Isaac  McNair. 

Hon.  Josiah  Thompson,  Jr. 

SUB-COMMITTEE     ON     PRINTING    AND     ADVERTISING. 

Mr.  David  Blakely,  Ch'rm'n.  Gen,  A.  B.  Nettleton.  Hon.  W.  8.  King. 

Mr.  C.  A.  Nimocks.  Prof.  C.  W.  Hall. 

SUB-COMMITTEE     ON     TRANSPORTATION     AND     EXCURSIONS. 

Thos.  Lowry,  Esq..  CK'rin'n.  Mr.  John  Crosby.  Mr.  C.  H.  Prior. 

Hon.  W.  D.  Wasnburn.  Mr,  W.  H.  Hinkle.  Mr.  A.  H.  Rode. 

Maj.  C.  F.  Hatch.  Hon.  J.  S.  Pillsbury.  Mr.  W.  H.  Truesdale. 

Mr.  E.  V.  White.  Mr.  Llewellyn  Christian.  Col.  William  McCrory. 

Hon.  J.  B.  Bassett. 


^'\ie>'<^^'ts)/a-J 


}  .J 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


3  1205  02529  5120 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    000  879  101 


